Citations related to BIOLOGY (works cited listed at bottom):
“There are many circumstances under which novelties emerge, and I allocate
them to arenas of evolutionary causation that include association
(symbiotic, cellular, sexual, and social), functional biology (physiology
and behavior), and development and epigenetics. Think of them as three
linked circus rings of evolutionary performance, under the ‘big top’ of
the environment. Natural selection is the conservative ringmaster who
ensures that tried-and-true traditional acts come on time and again.”
Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment.
2007. MIT Press. P. 5.
“... in
general, organic compounds are molecular and do not form continuously
bonded lattices in contrast with a large number of such inorganic
compounds....
“They readily
form long-chain, electrical insulating, polymers, sometimes
cross-linked, of very high molecular weight. Hence they were very
difficult to characterise at first and very little was really known
about them until after 1850 AD, while inorganic compounds had already
been studied, albeit often in a rough and ready way, for more than 3000
years.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry
of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier.
P. 57.
“Any principle proper to ecology will remain valid over only a finite
domain of space and time. For ecologists, the universe is packed with
‘bubbles,’ each of which delimits the principles and processes endemic to
that domain: that is, the universe is ‘granular’ in nature.” Ulanowicz,
Robert. A Third Window: Natural Life beyond Newton and Darwin. 2009.
Templeton Foundation Press. P. 124.
“Contrast two evolutionarily distant relatives: the intestinal bacterium
Escherichia coli and its host, ourselves. We span the spectrum of
complexity in living organisms. The bacterium has minimal capability for
perceiving and reacting to short-term changes in its environment, whereas
the major portion of our body is devoted to these tasks.
“Escherichia coli cells commit less than 5% of their molecular machinery
to motion and perception, allowing only the simplest of responses....”
“Our bodies, in contrast, are built for specific, directed motion under
the control of detailed perception. The bulk of our body weight is
dedicated to sense, reaction, and motion.” Goodsell, David S. The
Machinery of Life. Springer Verlag. 1998. p. 50.
“Although we have written of the origin of the eukaryotes as one of the
‘major transitions,’ it was in fact a series of events: the loss of the
rigid cell wall, and the acquisition of a new way of feeding on solid
particles; the origin of an internal cytoskeleton, and of new methods of
cell locomotion; the appearance of a new system of internal cell
membranes, including the nuclear membrane; the spatial separation of
transcription and translation; the evolution of rod-shaped chromosomes
with multiple origins of replication, removing the limitation on genome
size; and , finally, the origin of cell organelles, in particular the
mitochondrion and, in algae and plants, the plastid. Of these events, at
least the last two qualify as major transitions in the sense of being
major changes in the way genetic information is stored and transmitted.”
Smith, John Maynard, and Eörs Szathmary. The Origins of Life. Oxford
University Press. 1999. Quoted Morowitz, Harold. The Emergence of
Everything. Oxford University Press. 2002. Pps. 91-2.
“When interacting with the world, organisms must protect and isolate
themselves, but at the same time, they must sense and respond to changing
conditions. To perform these opposing functions, modern organisms have
developed a bewildering variety of different molecular machines. The
molecular machines of synthesis and energy production, discussed above,
are nearly identical in all living organisms; the differences between
organisms appear mainly in this third class of function.” Goodsell, David
S. The Machinery of Life. Springer Verlag. 1998. p. 49.
“An autonomous agent must be an autocatalytic system able to reproduce and
able to perform one or more thermodynamic work cycles.” Kauffman, Stuart.
Investigations. Oxford University Press. 2000. p. 49.
“At first glance, scepticism about a principled internal/external boundary
looks absurd. Organisms are enclosed by physical structures. These
barriers are essential for the metabolic integrity of the organism. From
the point of view of physiology, the organism/environment distinction is
both sharp and important. It does not follow that the boundary is
principled when we consider development and evolution. Oyama is sceptical
about the importance of the organism/environment interface in
developmental biology because she does not think development is driven by
discrete chunks of information, some of it internal and guiding the
development of genetic traits, and some of it external, guiding an
organism’s learning. In her view, the information needed in the
development of every trait is constructed from both internal and external
sources. Oyama might be wrong, but she cannot be refuted by appeal to the
boundary’s importance for metabolic integrity.
“If the existence of a principled boundary is an open question in
developmental biology, it is even more open in evolutionary biology. The
metabolic argument for the boundary has even less grip. For the ‘organic
systems’ in question do not have skins. For when Godfrey-Smith talks of
organisms, he has in mind not single organisms but organism lineages. For
example:
“‘... the organic system in question does play a role in determining
whether... a given environmental pattern is relevant to it or not.... But
the properties of the organic system that make the environmental pattern
relevant need not be the same properties that the environmental pattern
can help to explain.... The organism, by virtue of one set of organic
properties, makes it the case that a given environmental pattern is
relevant.’
“Lineages do not have skins. They have no metabolic integrity to preserve.
It is not at all obvious that there is a principled demarcation in the
causal history of an evolving lineage into external and internal factors.
For example, Godfrey-Smith counts game theoretic and other frequency
dependent effects in evolution as external factors. But these equally well
can be thought of as internal to the lineage; they are after all features
of the evolving population. So the set of evolutionary causes may not
divide in any clean way into internal and external factors.” Sterelny,
Kim. The Evolution of Agency and Other Essays. Cambridge University Press.
2001. p. 187. Subquote is from Godfrey-Smith, Peter. Complexity and the
Function of Mind in Nature. Cambridge University Press. 1996. p. 155.
“Case 1: Two communities live along the northwest Pacifc coast of North
America. One subsists largely on marine mammals, such as seals and sea
lions; the members hunt in small, silent parties, roving widely. The other
community focuses on fish, especially schools of salmon; its members hunt
in big noisy groups and stay close to home. Both societies speak the same
language, but with distinct dialects that differ even from clan to clan.
“Case 2: Two populations live 250 kilometers apart, separated by high
mountains. One group erects towers of glued sticks on a painted black
mossy base, decorated in stereotyped style with black, brown, and gray
snail shells, acorns, sticks, stones, and leaves. The other population
erects woven-stick huts on an unpainted green mossy base, decorated with
much individual variation, using fruits, flowers, fungus, and butterfly
wings, of every color imaginable except a few shades of brown, gray, and
white.
Case 3: Different groups colonized different types of forest, where they
found little competition. The empty niches allowed remarkable innovation:
these are the only societies known to build arboreal residence. Each group
invented a range of efficient techniques to harvest staple foods, focused
on the seeds of conifers. The processing techniques require social
transmission from one generation to the next; youngsters deprived of such
tradition would starve.
None of these case studies is of humans. The first is not a society of
sea-going canoe-hunters of marine vertebrates, such as the Kwakiutl, but
are orcas, or killer whales. The second is not a highland New Guinean
horticultural society such as the Eipo, but a population of bowerbirds.
The third is not a seafaring, exploratory colonizer of uninhabited
islands, such as the ancestral Polynesians, but black rats.” de Waal,
Frans B. M., editor. Tree of Origin: What Primate Behavior Can Tell Us
about Human Social Evolution. Harvard University Press. 2001. p. 232.
“However, ecological communities, unlike multicellular organisms, cannot
be characterised by a pronounced closed boundary delimiting the internal
milieu of the community from its external environment. Internal milieu of
ecological communities represents an external environment for all types of
correlated associations of lower levels of organisation, e.g.
multicellular organisms. Thus, by maintaining their own internal milieu,
ecological communities stabilise the external environment for all
organisms of the biosphere. Correlated interaction of individuals in
ecological communities is, therefore, the most complex work performed by
living objects in the biosphere.
“Viability of cells is maintained by a strictly specified set of
macromolecules and organelles. Viability of a multicellular organism is
maintained by a strictly specified set of internal organs. Elimination of
any of them or their substitution for [=by] alien structures adversely
affects the state of the organism and may even cause its death. In very
much the same manner, normal functioning of an ecological community can be
maintained only by a strictly specified set of species characterised by
strictly specified population densities of their individuals. Elimination
of an aboriginal species or introduction of an alien one disturbs the
normal functioning of the community and, consequently, impairs its
internal milieu. This leads to a decrease in competitiveness of this
particular community. As a result, the latter is forced out from the
population of communities by a normal community which contains all the
necessary aboriginal species and does not include any alien ones.
“Consequently, not all the species that are able to adapt to an external
environment are able to survive in the biosphere. Only those species that
are able to perform certain specific work on the stabilisation of the
environment in the framework of some ecological community have a chance to
persist. It is the correlation of an individual of a given species with
other individuals in a community that determines the meaning of the notion
norm for this particular species.” Gorshkov, Victor and Vadim Gorshkov and
Anastassia Makarieva. Biotic Regulation of the Environment. Springer
Verlag. 2000. p. 53.
"The question 'what is life?' has been posed in one form or another since
the beginning of modern science. Is living matter basically the same as
nonliving, only more complicated, or is something else required? Descartes
placed living matter firmly within the ken of the laws of physics, or more
specifically, mechanics. Since then, generations of vitalists, including
the embryologist Hans Driesch, the philosopher Henri Bergson, and the
physiologist J.S. Haldane, have found it necessary to react against the
mechanical conception of life by positing an additional entelechy, or elan
vital, which is outside the laws of physics and chemistry.
"The vitalists were right not to lose sight of the fundamental phenomenon
of life that the mechanists were unable to acknowledge or to explain. But
we no longer live in the age of mechanical determinism. Contemporary
physics grew out of the breakdown of Newtonian mechanics at the beginning
of the present century, both at the submolecular quantum domain and in the
universe at large. The full implications for biology have yet to be worked
out; although some major thinkers like Whitehead already saw the need to
explain physics in terms of a general theory of the organism, thus turning
the hierarchy of explanation upside down. Whitehead's view is not accepted
by everyone, but, at least, it indicates that the traditional boundaries
between scientific disciplines can bo longer be upheld, if one is to
really understand nature. Today, physics has made further inroads into the
'organic' domain, in its emphasis on nonlinear phenomena far from
equilibrium, on coherence and cooperativity which are some of the
hallmarks of living systems. The vitalist/mechanist opposition is of mere
historical interest, for it is the very boundary between living and
nonliving that is the object of our enquiry, and so we can have no
preconceived notion as to where it ought to be placed.
"As a first tentatve answer to the question of 'what is life,' we propose
that life is a process of being an organizing whole. By 'whole,' we do not
mean an isolated, monadic entity. Instead, it is an open system that
structures or organizes itself by simultaneously 'enfolding' the external
environment and spontaneously 'unfolding' its potential into highly
reproducible or dynamically stable forms." "Biological Organization,
Coherence, and Light Emission from Living Organisms," Mae-Wan Ho and
Fritz-Albert Popp, Stein, Wilfred & Francisco Varela, Ed., Thinking About
Biology, Addision-Wesley, 1993, p. 183-4.
"Ecologists, geobiologists, and plant pathologists, awe-struck by the
diversity and complexity of species interactions, are frustrated by the
paucity of information available about natural communities. Given the fact
of differential growth rates, it can be demonstrated mathematically that
in a constant environment and in the absence of interrelationships among
organisms, some one species should always predominate and outgrow all the
others. Observations of natural populations, especially in freshwater
environments, show the opposite to be true: rarely does a single species
exclude all others. Why stable dynamic equilibria of many hundreds of
species in the various niches of the marine, freshwater, and terrestrial
environments persist is not entirely understood. In spite of the nearly
infinite biological potential for reproduction, balance is maintained. No
matter if one frog lays 10,000 eggs or one mold disseminates 1,000,000
spores in a season; in the following season, only one frog lives and only
one mold disseminates spores.
"Natural selection acts relentlessly throughout all stages of the life
cycles of all organisms, yet all organisms are dependent on others for the
completion of their life cycles. Never, even in spaces as small as a cubic
meter, is a living community of organisms restricted to members of only a
single species. Diversity, both morphological and metabolic, is the rule.
Most organisms depend directly on others for nutrients and gases. Only
photo-and chemoautrophic bacteria produce all their organic requirements
from inorganic constituents; even they require food, gases such as oxygen,
carbon dioxide, and ammonia, which, although inorganic, are end products
of the metabolism of other organisms. Heterotrophic organisms require
organic compounds as food; except in rare cases of cannibalism, this food
comprises organisms of other species or their remains. Many heterotrophs
are extraordinarily particular about their food sources; for example, some
opisthobranchs choose only certain species of algae for their food and
will starve rather than attempt to eat other, closely related algae. The
lines between nutritional fussiness and dependency, parasitism, symbiosis,
and other associations of different species are very fine; such
interrelationships are always modulated by the environment. Many terms
that distinguish different kinds of symbiosis have been defined--for
example, mutualism, pathogenicity, commensalism, parasitism, parasymbiosis,
phoresy, and biotrophism. So far as they desscribe only interspecific
ecological relationships, they are misemphases--they obscure the genetic
nature of the associations." Margulis, Lynn, Symbiosis in Cell Evolution,
W.H. Freeman, 1981, pp. 162-4.
"The house of a caddis is strictly not a part of its cellular body, but it
does fit snugly round the body. If the body is regarded as a gene vehicle,
or survival machine, it is easy to see the stone house as a kind of extra
protective wall, in a functional sense the outer part of the vehicle. It
just happens to be made of stone rather than chitin. Now consider a spider
sitting at the centre of her web. If she is regarded as a gene vehicle,
her web is not a part of that vehicle in quite the same obvious sense as a
caddis house, since when she turns round the web does not turn with her.
But the distinction is clearly a frivolous one. In a very real sense her
web is a temporary functional extension of her body, a huge extension of
the effective catchment area of her predatory organs." Dawkins, Richard.
The Extended Phenotype: The Long Reach of the Gene. Oxford University
Press. 1989. P. 198.
"Plants put carbon dioxide into the soil, eroding crystalline rocks with
chemical skill; they manufacture hydrocarbons, gels of silicic acid,
nitrates, phosphates, and calcium ions. They rid the atmosphere of carbon
dioxide, staving off the greenhouse effect. From the planetary point of
view they are the only real good guys, heroes and patient employees of
theliving Gaia, beings without claws, teeth, or blood. They sit calmly,
silently, filled with green optimism, enjoying their self-sacrifice.
"But I think that the only reason we cling to this bucolic view of plant
life is that we've never been green plants and hence don't know what their
everyday life is like. We don't know the real ways of these humble
producers of oxygen, these quiet and diligent little pumps in the
planetary thermostat. When I really look at a meadow, I'm not sure that it
isn't filled with battle screams, piercing cries of hate, terror, and
pain, individuals and tribes fighting for nutrition, for light, for space,
for carbon dioxide, for bacteria, for fungi; that it doesn't echo with the
howls of the winners and losers, the songs of the nascent and the hymns of
the dying--non-audible, vegetable cries, I'm not sure that the tender
velvety mesh of branches, roots, bulbs, and stems is not really an
interminable wrestling hold; that there isn't perpetual chemical warfare
going on among roots, among root-stocks, and among seeds; that there isn't
some limitless hyena-ism of the stronger ones against the weaker ones,
sick ones, humiliated ones--all of which is obscured in our delusion of a
great symbiotic tranquility, hidden behind the veil of a harmonic
biocenosis....
"As a struggling gardener I detest the combative and vicious activity of
plants. But as a negligible human individuum I have great admiration for
the brave behavior of couch grass and timothy and thistles, which carry on
and proceed with a victorious song through abandoned, half-neglected, and
senescent gardens, stomping over the decaying bodies of the feeble,
intellectual, pleasing cultivars. I have a high regard for the perfect
athletic training and fitness of dandelions, nettles, wall cress, and
bindweed, and I recognize certain traits of sorrels and plantains as
admirable virtues, even though I have to fight them in my lawn." Harper's
Magazine, May 1993, p. 26. Excerpt from Holub, Miroslav, Symbiotic
Tranquility, translated by David Young.
“Stability of biological objects is maintained due to detection of
defective objects with a lowered degree of organisation and their
substitution for [=by] copies of normal objects retaining the initially
high level of organisation. Normal objects must have time to produce their
copies before they decay. The process of detection and elimination of
decay objects requires energy and matter expenditures that are consumed by
living beings from the environment. Thus, life can only exist on the basis
of continuous metabolic processes of energy and matter exchange that take
place within living objects. Detection of decay of the level of
organisation of one biological object is ensured by competitive
interaction of living objects. All these processes constitute the essence
of stabilising selection. Any level of internal correlation of individuals
in a populatin can be maintained over indefinitely long periods of time by
stabilising selection.
“Individuals in a population are not correlated with each other.
Competitive interaction between them is aggressive and occurs irrespective
of abundance or shortage of resources. Each individual is characterised by
a certain probability of losing the initial level of organisation (decay
probability). A stationary population number is maintained due to
reproduction of normal individuals retaining their competitiveness at the
maximum level. In the absence of population and competitive interaction,
any type of internal correlation of individuals decays and never arises
again spontaneously. All the aforesaid refers equally to all types of
biological correlation from molecular level up to ecological communities.”
Gorshkov, Victor and Vadim Gorshkov and Anastassia Makarieva. Biotic
Regulation of the Environment. Springer Verlag. 2000. pps. 49-50.
“As with all correlated associations, there cannot be aggressive
competitive interaction between individuals of different species, i.e.
under normal ecological conditions interspecific competition is completely
absent from ecological communities. Interspecific competition may only
take place in disturbed communities during the period of their recovery.”
Gorshkov, Victor and Vadim Gorshkov and Anastassia Makarieva. Biotic
Regulation of the Environment. Springer Verlag. 2000. pps. 46.
“[Bacteria are invariably the most abundant organisms in topsoils, with
typical counts of 109–1010/g.] Fungi come next (104–106/g), but their much
larger size and their often extensive networks of filamentous mycelia mean
that they dominate microbial biomass in some ecosystems, particularly in
forests.”
“Mycorrhizae are very common harvest mutualisms of plants and fungi, with
some 90% of all plant species, and every conifer, being symbiotic with at
least one or more kinds of fungi.” Smil, Vaclav. The Earth’s Biosphere.
The MIT Press. 2003. p. 170, p. 221.
“We would like to propose another one by suggesting that when organisms
niche construct, it is not just the organisms that evolve, because they
are also likely to cause a more general coevolution in
organism-environment systems by their niche construction. In arguing thus,
we do not advocate the mere redescription of environmental change as
evolution, which would constitute a purely semantic substitution. Instead
we maintain that niche-constructed components of the environment are both
products of the prior evolution of organisms and, in the form of modified
natural selection pressures, causes of the subsequent evolution of
organisms, and that as both products and causes of evolution, these
environmental components need to be incorporated in evolutionary theory
more fully than they are at present. It is in this sense that we see
organisms and their environments as comprising coevolving systems.” Susan
Oyama, Paul Griffiths & Russell Gray. Cycles of Contingency: Developmental
Systems and Evolution. MIT Press. 2001. “Niche Construction, Ecological
Inheritance, and Cycles of Contingency in Evolution.” Kevin Laland, F.
John Odling-Smee & Marcus Feldman. p. 125.
“These are the metaphors of development, which carries the implication of
an unfolding or unrolling of an internal program that determines the
organism’s life history from its origin as a fertilized zygote to its
death, and the metaphor of adaptation, which asserts that evolution
consists in the shaping of species to fit the requirements of an
autonomous external environment. That is, both in developmental and in
evolutionary biology, the inside and the outside of organisms are regarded
as separate spheres of causation with no mutual dependence. The burden of
the essay is that these metaphors mislead the biologist because they fail
to take account of the interactive processes that link the inside and the
outside.” Lewontin, Richard. 2001. “Gene, Organism and Environment: A New
Introduction.” Susan Oyama, Paul Griffiths & Russell Gray. Cycles of
Contingency: Developmental Systems and Evolution. MIT Press. P. 55.
“...the standard definition equates evolution with genetic changes, rather
than viewing evolution more expansively as a multileveled process in which
genes, gene complexes, genomes, organisms, and the natural environment
interact with one another and evolve together in a dynamic relationship of
mutual and reciprocal causation, including (in the current jargon)
‘upward’ causation, ‘downward’ causation, and even ‘horizontal’ causation
(i.e. between organisms). The emergence of ‘multilevel selection theory’
in biology during the past few years has been an important step in the
right direction.” Corning, Peter. Nature’s Magic: Synergy in Evolution and
the Fate of Mankind. Cambridge University Press. 2003. P. 169.
“The Synergism Hypothesis represents an extension of this line of
reasoning. I call it ‘Holistic Darwinism,’ because the focus is on the
selection of wholes, and the combinations of genes that produce those
wholes. Simply stated, cooperative interactions of various kinds, however
they may occur can produce novel combined effects–synergies–that in turn
become the causes of differential selection. The ‘parts’ that are
responsible for producing the synergies (and their genes) then become
interdependent ‘units’ of evolutionary change. In other words, it is the
‘payoffs’ associated with various synergistic effects in a given context
that constitute the underlying cause of cooperative relationships–and
complex organization–in nature. The synergy produced by the ‘whole’
provides the functional benefits that may differentially favor the
survival and reproduction of the ‘parts.’ Although it may seem like
backwards logic, the thesis is that functional synergy is the underlying
cause of cooperation (and organization) in living systems, not the other
way around. To repeat, the Synergism Hypothesis is really, at heart, an
‘economic’ theory of complexity in evolution.” Corning, Peter. Nature’s
Magic: Synergy in Evolution and the Fate of Mankind. Cambridge University
Press. 2003. P. 117.
“... synergy is of central importance in virtually every scientific
discipline, though it very often travels incognito under various aliases
(mutualism, cooperativity, symbiosis, win-win, emergent effects, a
critical mass, coevolution, interactions, threshold effects, even
non-zero-sumness).” Corning, Peter. Nature’s Magic: Synergy in Evolution
and the Fate of Mankind. Cambridge University Press. 2003. P. 5.
“The biosphere’s evolution is unimaginable without symbioses. We see them
in the very formation of eukaryotic cells, in the intricate coevolutionary
patterns in coral reefs–where about fifty fish and shrimp species act as
cleaners of ectoparasites, often entering even into the gill chambers and
mouth of the host fish–and in flowering plants and their pollinators.
Without endosymbioses there would be no cattle husbandry and beef empires,
and termites, those miniature tropical cows, could not process a large
share of the biosphere’s litter fall.” Smil, Vaclav. The Earth’s
Biosphere: Evolution, Dynamics, and Change. MIT Press. 2002. P. 225
“In theory, organisms can be decomposed into arrays of features (traits or
characters), while environments can be decomposed into arrays of factors.
A feature of an organism is only an adaptation if and when it is matched
to a specific selection pressure arising from an environmental factor at a
particular location, it is the product of national selection, and that it
increases the fitness of the organism at that address and moment, for
example, if it permits more efficient acquisition of a food resource. We
interpret Bock (1980) as treating adaptation as a dynamic and historical
process: current utility, that is, synergy between a feature and a factor,
is not sufficient to label the feature an adaptive trait. Niche
construction occurs when an organism modifies the functional relationship
between itself and its environment by actively changing one or more of the
factors in its environment either by physically perturbing these factors
at its current address or by relocating to a different address, thereby
exposing itself to different factors.” Oyama, Susan, Paul Griffiths, and
Russell Gray, editors. Cycles of Contingency: Developmental Systems and
Evolution. MIT Press. 2001. Laland, Kevin, John Odling-Smee, and Marcus
Feldman. “Niche Construction, Ecological Inheritance, and Cycles of
Contingency in Evolution.” P. 118.
“... organisms not only adapt to environments, but in part also construct
them. They may also do so across a huge range of temporal and spatial
scales stretching, for example, from a hole bored in a tree by an insect,
to the contribution of cynobacteria to the earth’s 21 percent oxygen
atmosphere, as a consequence of millions of years of photosynthesis. Niche
construction starts to take on a new significance when it is acknowledged
that, by changing their world, organisms modify many of the selection
pressures to which they and their descendants are exposed, and that this
may change the nature of the evolutionary process.” Oyama, Susan, Paul
Griffiths, and Russell Gray, editors. Cycles of Contingency: Developmental
Systems and Evolution. MIT Press. 2001. Laland, Kevin, John Odling-Smee,
and Marcus Feldman. “Niche Construction, Ecological Inheritance, and
Cycles of Contingency in Evolution.” P. 119.
“The first consequence [of niche construction on evolution] is that traits
whose fitness depends on sources of selection that are alterable by niche
construction (recipient traits) coevolve with traits that alter sources of
selection (niche-constructing traits). This results in very different
evolutionary dynamics for both traits from what would occur if each had
evolved in isolation. Selection resulting from niche construction may
drive populations along alternative evolutionary trajectories, may
initiate new evolutionary episodes in an unchanging external environment,
and may influence the amount of genetic variation in a population, by
affecting the stability of polymorphic equilibria.
“Moreover, because of the multigenerational properties of ecological
inheritance, niche construction can generate unusual evolutionary
dynamics. This is because when ecological inheritance is involved, the
evolution of the recipient trait depends on the frequency of the
niche-constructing trait over several generations. For instance, timelags
were found between the onset of a new niche-constructing behavior, and the
response of a population to a selection pressure modified by this niche
construction. These timelags generated an evolutionary inertia, where
unusually strong selection is required to move a population away from an
equilibrium, and a momentum, such that populations continue to evolve in a
particular direction even if selection pressures change or reverse.” Oyama,
Susan, Paul Griffiths, and Russell Gray, editors. Cycles of Contingency:
Developmental Systems and Evolution. MIT Press. 2001. Laland, Kevin, John
Odling-Smee, and Marcus Feldman. “Niche Construction, Ecological
Inheritance, and Cycles of Contingency in Evolution.” Pps. 121-2.
“They comprise ‘facultative’ or ‘open’ developmental processes that are
based on specialized information-acquiring subsystems in individual
organisms, such as brain-based learning in animals or the immune system in
vertebrates. We regard these subsystems as particularly interesting forms
of phenotypic plasticity because they are capable of additional,
individually based information acquisition, again relative to particular
environments. Unlike other developmental influences on the phenotype,
these systems are adaptive traits selected precisely because of their
information-gathering quality. This allows learned knowledge to guide
niche construction in many animal species.” Oyama, Susan, Paul Griffiths,
and Russell Gray, editors. Cycles of Contingency: Developmental Systems
and Evolution. MIT Press. 2001. Laland, Kevin, John Odling-Smee, and
Marcus Feldman. “Niche Construction, Ecological Inheritance, and Cycles of
Contingency in Evolution.” P. 123.
“Instead we maintain that niche-constructed components of the environment
are both products of the prior evolution of organisms and, in the form of
modified natural selection pressures, causes of the subsequent evolution
of organisms, and that as both products and causes of evolution, these
environmental components need to be incorporated in evolutionary theory
more fully than they are at present. It is in this sense that we see
organisms and their environments as comprising coevolving systems.” Oyama,
Susan, Paul Griffiths, and Russell Gray, editors. Cycles of Contingency:
Developmental Systems and Evolution. MIT Press. 2001. Laland, Kevin, John
Odling-Smee, and Marcus Feldman. “Niche Construction, Ecological
Inheritance, and Cycles of Contingency in Evolution.” P. 125.
“... to varying degrees, organisms choose their own habitats, choose and
consume resources, generate detritus, construct important components of
their own environments (such as nests, holes, burrows, paths, webs, pupal
cases, dams, and chemical environments), and destroy other components.”
...
“Niche construction is not the exclusive prerogative of large populations,
keystone species or clever animals; it is a fact of life. All living
organisms take in materials for growth and maintenance, and excrete waste
products. It follows that, merely by existing, organisms must change their
local environments to some degree.” Oyama, Susan, Paul Griffiths, and
Russell Gray, editors. Cycles of Contingency: Developmental Systems and
Evolution. MIT Press. 2001. Laland, Kevin, John Odling-Smee, and Marcus
Feldman. “Niche Construction, Ecological Inheritance, and Cycles of
Contingency in Evolution.” P. 117.
“The Synergism Hypothesis represents an extension of this line of
reasoning. I call it ‘Holistic Darwinism,’ because the focus is on the
selection of wholes, and the combinations of genes that produce those
wholes. Simply stated, cooperative interactions of various kinds, however
they may occur, can produce novel combined effects - synergies - that in
turn become the causes of differential selection. The ‘parts’ that are
responsible for producing the synergies (and their genes) then become
interdependent ‘units’ of evolutionary change. In other words, it is the
‘payoffs’ associated with various synergies effects in a given context
that constitute the underlying cause of cooperative relationships - and
complex organization - in nature. The synergy produced by the ‘whole’
provides the functional benefits that may differentially favor the
survival and reproduction of the ‘parts.’ Although it may seem like
backwards logic, the thesis is that functional synergy is the underlying
cause of cooperation (and organization) in living systems, not the other
way around. To repeat, the Synergism Hypothesis is really, at heart, an
‘economic’ theory of complexity in evolution.” Corning, Peter. Nature’s
Magic: Synergy in Evolution and The Fate of Humankind. Cambridge
University Press. 2003. p. 117.
“More important, our respect for the ‘cognitive’ abilities of various
animals continues to grow. Innumerable studies have documented that many
species are capable of sophisticated cost-benefit calculations, sometimes
involving several variables, including the perceived risks, energetic
costs, time expenditures, nutrient quality, resource alternatives,
relative abundance, and more. Animals are constantly required to make
‘decisions’ about habitats, foraging, food options, travel routes, nest
sites, even mates. Many of these decisions are under tight genetic
control, with ‘preprogrammed’ selection criteria. But many more are also,
at least in part, the products of past experience, trial-and-error
learning, observation, and even, perhaps, some insight learning. Corning,
Peter. Nature’s Magic: Synergy in Evolution and The Fate of Humankind.
Cambridge University Press. 2003. p. 163.
“There is no contradiction or competition between self-organization and
natural selection. Instead, it is a cooperative ‘marriage’ in which
self-organization allows tremendous economy in the amount of information
that natural selection needs to encode in the genome. In this way, the
study of self-organization in biological systems promotes orthodox
evolutionary explanation, not heresy.” Camazine, S., et al.
Self-Organization in Biological Systems. Princeton University Press. 2001.
p. 89. Quoted in Corning, Peter. Nature’s Magic: Synergy in Evolution and
The Fate of Humankind. Cambridge University Press. 2003. p. 288.
“The reductionist hypothesis does not by any means imply a
‘constructionist’ one: The ability to reduce everything to simple
fundamental laws does not imply the ability to start from the laws and
reconstruct the universe... The constructionist hypothesis breaks down
when confronted with the twin difficulties of scale and complexity...
Anderson, P.W. “More is Different: Broken Symmetry and the Nature of the
Hierarchical Structure of Science.” (1972) Science, 177: 393-6. Quoted in
Corning, Peter. Nature’s Magic: Synergy in Evolution and The Fate of
Humankind. Cambridge University Press. 2003. p. 296.
“Up to now, physicists looked for fundamental laws true for all times and
all places. But each complex system is different; apparently there are no
general laws for complexity. Instead one must reach for ‘lessons’ that
might, with insight and understanding, be learned in one system and
applied to another. Maybe physics studies will become more like human
experience.” Goldenfeld, N., and L.P. Kadanoff. “Simple Lessons from
Complexity.” (1999) Science, 284: 87-89. Quoted in Corning, Peter.
Nature’s Magic: Synergy in Evolution and The Fate of Humankind. Cambridge
University Press. 2003. p. 323.
“Recall that power is defined as energy per unit time. Energy, in turn, is
expressed as force times distance, or mass times the square of velocity.
Mass, distance, force, speed, energy, and duration are therefore all
potential components of power. An entity’s power increases if any or all
of the first four of these components increases, or if the sixth
(duration) is reduced. Ecologically, this means that powerful entities are
large, fast, wide-ranging, rapidly metabolizing units capable of exerting
strong forces, storing and regulating resources, and responding
appropriately to a wide variety of circumstances. Power makes for prolific
producers and demanding consumers with a wide reach.” Vermeij, Geerat.
Nature: An Economic History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 124.
“In all economies, I suggest, efficiency becomes important when power is
low and output cannot be increased in absolute terms. This occurs when
energy or raw materials are sufficiently scarce that reducing the cost of
acquiring them is the only way of not losing ground. Increases in power,
however, are sufficiently beneficial that considerations of efficiency are
secondary, especially if productivity also benefits the supply of raw
necessities. In such cases, absolute performance is far more important
than efficiency. Thus it pays to be efficient for subordinate members of
an economy, and it pays to increase in performance for those in power.”
Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic History. Princeton University Press.
2004. P. 125.
“High speed, rapid acceleration, and keen vision are among the capacities
that in animals are made possible by the dedication of a large proportion
of body mass to muscles and other organs rich in mitochrondria and very
high in energy demand.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic History.
Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 134.
“I would argue, for example, that internal fertilization is a means of
exposing eggs and sperm and their bearers to more efficient selection,
with the result that offspring will be fitter on average.” (Comparison to
earlier, water-born fertilization) Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic
History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 143.
“... the sexual selection related to mate choice powerfully amplifies
top-down consumer-related selection. My point here is that it also makes
the process of selection more effective in that it reduces the chance, and
increases the role of competition with respect to offspring performance.
“Perhaps the most sweeping manifestation of concentrated, coordinated
power to emerge from simple, locally communicating, semiautonomous
components is intelligence. When many components acting in parallel use
the same few rules to accept or reject available choices, the whole
adapts, or learns; it develops a better hypothesis of its environment. The
emergent collective intelligence is thus a largely reactionary capacity,
an ability to predict, to organize information in ways that benefit the
whole.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic History. Princeton University
Press. 2004. P. 144.
“G. Evelyn Hutchinson pointed out long ago that many protists are at home
in both fresh- and saltwater, a distribution that is rare among more
complex animals except among physiologically specialized vertebrates. In
effect, these organisms observe few boundaries; for them, the world is a
far more homogeneous place than is the world as perceived by most animals
and plants.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic History. Princeton
University Press. 2004. P. 171.
“Ways of classifying spatial structure vary according to the size,
movements, and sensory apparatus of organisms. Economic geography on the
scale familiar to humans thus emerged as the sizes of living things
increased, and as the specialization that accompanies trade-offs in
competition came to be expressed at larger spatial scales. Where
millimeter-scale or smaller variations might have mattered most in the
unicellular economies of Archean eon, spatial structure on larger scales
became important for larger life forms in the succeeding Proterozoic and
especially the Phanerozoic eons.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic
History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 172.
“The general decrease in performance observed with increasing latitude,
increasing water depth, decreasing salinity, greater sediment depth,
decreasing rainfall, higher altitude, and other gradients has evidently
been stable through out the history of life. This is not the case,
however, with the gradient between sea and land. Whereas the dry land
began as a less productive environment than the sea, the tables turned
when land plants reached the size of trees about 370 million years ago.
Not only did this mean a reversal in the gradient of top economic
performance, but it also changed the pattern of evolutionary invasion
between these two physically contrasting environments.” Vermeij, Geerat.
Nature: An Economic History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 179.
“It is not surprising that warm-blooded animals, which maintain high
constant body temperatures during times of activity in the face of wide
variation in the temperature of their surroundings, show no obvious
latitudinal patterns of adaptation.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic
History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 177.
“No later than 300 Ma in the Late Carboniferous, terrestrial productivity
and perhaps the competitive performance of economic dominants began to
exceed those in the adjacent coastal ecosystems of the sea. Globally,
opportunity on the land was greater than in the sea, but so was resistance
from marine incumbents and competitive pressure among high-energy species.
These relationships did not prevail everywhere, of course. To this day,
deserts and polar regions on land remain much less productive than nearby
inshore waters. Resistance from terrestrial competitors normally prevents
marine species from colonizing the dry land, but on small islands they may
have been weak enough to allow a few animals to colonize from the sea.”
Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic History. Princeton University Press.
2004. P. 182.
“Temperature regulation, extensive movement by individuals, and other
economic characteristics of advanced top consumers are ultimately made
possible by favorable circumstances controlled by geological processes
beyond the control of organisms, but once they have evolved, and provided
they can withstand or rapidly recover from the inevitable disturbances
that affect economies from time to time, they provide the economy with an
increasingly strong and persistent feedback and control mechanism that
increasingly generates and tests innovations and new emergent structures
regardless of external conditions.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic
History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 201.
“In human history as well as in the history of life as a whole, we can
discern a general shift from external, bottom-up disruptions to crises
created within economies themselves. Extinctions driven by climates,
volcanic eruptions, and above all by celestial impacts will surely occur
again, but relentless and cumulative selection has perhaps increasingly
protected survivors from previous catastrophes from subsequent bottom-up
disruptions. In a parallel way, climate-related famines have been largely
absent in the last 150 years of human history. By contrast, extinctions
due to other, mostly powerful, species may have become increasingly common
through geological time. In the same way, economic disruptions stemming
from human activities may have become more frequent and more destructive.
The cause for this shift is the same in the human and nonhuman realm:
intense competition, fed by an increasingly prolific and reliable supply
system, has produced more powerful agents and larger, more productive
economies, which have correspondingly acquired greater abilities to
disrupt and destroy as well as to spread wealth.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature:
An Economic History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 241.
“Within limits imposed by external conditions and by existing technology,
economic systems tend to increase in productivity, diversity, and
opportunity, powered by positive feedbacks to yield increasingly powerful
top competitors, which collectively restrict less powerful entities to
parts of the economy where power, productivity, and the intensity (or
stakes) of competition are lower. They also increase the rate of supply
and the predictability of resources, with the result that the realm of
regulation expands while that of uncertainty and external dependence
recedes.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic History. Princeton
University Press. 2004. P. 246-7.
“This pre-Cambrian universal microbial loop of the plankton, which for the
most part failed to produce a surplus usable by larger consumers, was
replaced near the beginning of the Cambrian by an ecosystem in which
animals living in the plankton as well as on the seafloor converted excess
production into larger bodies. There was, in other words, a revolutionary
transformation from a subsistence economy with little top-down control and
modestly developed anticonsumer defenses among the primary producers, to a
more complex economy productive enough to support large populations of
larger, actively metabolizingg consumers, which began to exercise strong
evolutionary control on their food organisms. Thanks to this top-down
influence, planktonic acritarchs beginning in the Tommotian time during
the Early Cambrian developed spines as defenses against consumers.
Moreover, consumers initiated or greatly amplified positive feedbacks
between consumption and the nutrient supply for primary producers. With
the advent of these animals, therefore, the biosphere entered what we
might call the consumer age. The economic regime of the Proterozoic eon
gave way over an interval of perhaps tens of millions of years to the new
order of the Phanerozoic eon.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic
History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 261-2.
“With their appearance [fungi] and with that of land plants, the rate of
chemical weathering and soil formation on land may have risen by a factor
of ten, contributing not only to a huge increase in productivity on land
but also to an enormous enrichment of the nutrient base in the oceans.”
Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic History. Princeton University Press.
2004. P. 268.
“Production by plants, herbivory by animals, and decomposition by a
diverse array of microbes and fungi and animals went hand in hand, all
contributing to land vegetations in which nutrients move rapidly and
through many organisms in a self-made microclimate that is particularly
amenable to plant growth and consumer sustenance.” Vermeij, Geerat.
Nature: An Economic History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 276.
“The origin and evolution of skeletons, which affected at least eight
phylum-level clades independently during the latest Neoproterozoic and
Early Cambrian, therefore can be ascribed in large part to the emergence
of predators whose modus operandi includes breaking and entering.” Vermeij,
Geerat. Nature: An Economic History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P.
277.
“Ancient predators moved slowly and probably detected victims at short
distances or upon contact; many more derived ones were fast and could
recognize prey from far away.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic
History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 277.
“By the Late Devonian, cephalopods with coiled shells had surpassed the
straight and curved ones in diversity, indicating a general rise in
locomotor performance through time.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic
History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 284.
“Even groups that led sedentary lives in the Paleozoic gave rise to clades
of motile animals in the Mesozoic and Cenozoic.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature:
An Economic History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 285.
“As is the case with rapid and powerful methods of predation, the derived,
rapid, sustained locomotion of top predators and the increased emphasis on
locomotion in many victim species were superimposed on older, less
energy-intensive means retained by animals with smaller energy budgets. To
some, these trends exemplify only an increase in the range of functional
possibilities, practically a statistical necessity if overall diversity is
increasing. To me, however, the generally increasing performance of the
most powerful members of successive ecosystemss represents a general
raising of the bar, not just for the top predators that lead the way, but
for many of the species with which they interact.” Vermeij, Geerat.
Nature: An Economic History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 286.
“Power-enhancing innovations arise preferentially in the most productive
economies and spread outward in space and forward in time.” Vermeij,
Geerat. Nature: An Economic History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P.
289.
“... mammals and birds seem to obey the rule that the number of co-occurrring
species increases exponentially with area among islands in an archipelago.
Insects, plants, parasites, and marine invertebrates are much more
lawless. Numbers of their species vary greatly even among islands or
habitats of the same area. There are no well-defined upper limits to
diversity, meaning that many potential ways of making a living are not
realized.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic History. Princeton
University Press. 2004. P. 294.
“Perhaps from the very beginning of metabolism, production and other forms
of economic work have depended on the ability of entities–molecules and
unicells at first, multicellular organisms and societies later–to store
energy and material resources for subsequent use. If a resource is used as
soon as it is acquired, any interruption in supply of that resource means
serious economic disruption for the entity in question.” Vermeij, Geerat.
Nature: An Economic History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 109.
“In many aquatic ecosystems, three more or less distinct categories of
primary producers exist, which differ in their competitive method. At the
weedy extreme are phytoplankton, which can efficiently and rapidly take up
nutrients and compete for light with attached seaweeds and plant-animal
partnerships. The addition of nutrients through upwelling or through human
agency typically results in plankton blooms. The second level of weediness
is represented by annual attached seaweeds, which in the absence of
grazers quickly overgrow, shade out, and inhibit recruitment of perennial
species. Experiments by Boris Worm in the Baltic Sea have demonstrated
that the nutrient enrichment that has characterized the marine ecosystems
of this region and of many other coastal waters around the world has
favored annual seaweeds at the expense of longer-lived rockweeds, kelps,
and red algae. On reefs, the addition of nutrients and the removal of
grazers similarly favors ephemeral fleshy algae over photosynthesizing
corals and encrusting coralline algae. Perennials, the third and least
weedy category of primary producers, persist in the face of intense
grazing by virtue of sophisticated chemical and architectural defenses,
which tend to be incompatible with rapid growth. Where grazers are present
under a regime of high nutrient supply, as in reefs along continental
coastlines and on many surf-swept shores around the world, all these types
of primary producer coexist, the weeds being held in check by grazers; but
where grazers are removed, the perennials are imperiled, and the weedy
species take over.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic History.
Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 108
.The distinction between opportunists and more permanent entities seems to
be very general. Parasites that kill their host must find another before
the death of their host kills them as well.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An
Economic History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 109.
“...predators tend to outperform their victims in sensation, locomotion,
and the use of force, but typically not in such passive attributes as
large size, toxicity, and skeletal strength.” Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An
Economic History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 111.
“Great works of nature and of humanity all have something in common: they
exemplify power. The competitively dominant producers provide food, create
structure, offer shelter and living space for others, modify the
environment of life, and even in death nourish their surroundings, chiefly
to their own advantage but also to the benefit of many other members of
their economy. The dominant consumers regulate when, where, and how the
economic units with which they interact make their livings, and determine
the adaptive responses that producers and fellow consumers deploy to
defend themselves and the resources they control.” Vermeij, Geerat.
Nature: An Economic History. Princeton University Press. 2004. P. 122.
“Microorganisms use sunlight and organic energy sources as well but, in
addition, use many other chemical energy sources, some of which are toxic
to plants and/or animals. Perhaps the most remarkable of these are reduced
inorganic compounds such as hydrogen sulfide, methane, hydrogen gas,
carbon monoxide, ammonia, and ferrous ion. Furthermore, organic
compounds–including hydrocarbons, halogenated organic compounds, and
lignin–many of which are toxic or refractory to decomposition by plants
and animals, can be used by one or more microbial groups as carbon sources
for growth. Staley, James T. “A Microbiological Perspective of
Biodiversity” in Staley, James & Anna-Louise Reysenbach, Ed. Biodiversity
of Microbial Life. Wiley-Liss. 2002. Pps. 10-11.
“... plants and animals have succeeded in evolving into niches not
available to microorganisms. The sessile plants have successfully
colonized terrestrial environments on Earth by taking advantage of their
large light-harvesting structures that emerge above ground. In so doing,
they are exposed to the desiccating effects of the atmosphere with which
typical photosynthetic bacteria and algae cannot cope. Like the algae,
however, the plants still rely on the cyanobacterial chloroplast to carry
out their photosynthesis. In turn, these large plants have created new
niches that have led to the evolution of macroscopic animals that rely on
plant, animal, and microbial organic matter as their energy source. It is
also interesting to note that plants have not displaced microorganisms
from their niches. In fact, they and the animals have provided additional
niches for microbial symbionts.” Staley, James T. “A Microbiological
Perspective of Biodiversity” in Biodiversity of Microbial Life. Edited by
James Staley & Anna-Louise Reysenbach. Wiley-Liss. 2002. P.11.
“In contrast [to microbes which have a monopoly on life without air],
plants and animals and many microorganisms are restricted to the use of
oxygen as an electron acceptor in aerobic respiration.” Staley, James T.
“A Microbiological Perspective of Biodiversity” in Biodiversity of
Microbial Life. Edited by James Staley & Anna-Louise Reysenbach. Wiley-Liss.
2002. P. 11.
“Because they are of micron-size, microorganisms fit very nicely into
microphysical habitats and microchemical gradients where energy sources
and electron acceptors are available.” Staley, James T. “A Microbiological
Perspective of Biodiversity” in Biodiversity of Microbial Life. Edited by
James Staley & Anna-Louise Reysenbach. Wiley-Liss. 2002. Pps. 11-12.
“Not only is the bacterial species concept more typological and less
evolutionary than plants and animals but it is much broader and more
inclusive. For example, from a molecular standpoint, a typical species
like Escherichia coli has as much or more diversity than all of its
primate host species.” Staley, James T. “A Microbiological Perspective of
Biodiversity” in Biodiversity of Microbial Life. Edited by James Staley &
Anna-Louise Reysenbach. Wiley-Liss. 2002. P. 19.
“No doubt many microbial specialists still remain unknown to
microbiologists becasue we have not been clever enough to understand how
they make their living and, therefore, have not yet designed an artificial
environment in a test tube that will permit them to grow.” Staley, James
T. “A Microbiological Perspective of Biodiversity” in Biodiversity of
Microbial Life. Edited by James Staley & Anna-Louise Reysenbach. Wiley-Liss.
2002. P.20.
“Ontogeny is a condition-sensitive, bifurcating process that allows and
even promotes polymodal adaptation.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane.
Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P.
10.
“Yet if we accept the dual nature of the phenotype–the undeniable fact
that the phenotype is a product of both genotype and environment, and the
equally undeniable fact that phenotypes evolve, there is no escape from
the conclusion that evolution of a commonly recognized sort can occur
without genetic change.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental
Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 17.
“I believe that there is a connection between the neglect of environmental
influence in development and the lack of an adequate theory of biological
organization.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and
Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 19.
“... the environment is not only an agent of selection but also a
determinant of the range of phenotypes exposed to selection.” West-Eberhard,
Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University
Press. 2003. P. 27.
“Environment means the world outside a trait or individual of focal
reference. The external environment, meaning the environment external to
an individual, is sometimes broken down for special purposes into the
physical environment, the biotic environment, the social environment, and
so forth. The internal environment, meaning the environment within an
individual, includes such factors as gene products, cells or growing
tissues of different kinds, body temperature, and so on.” West-Eberhard,
Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University
Press. 2003. P. 32.
“The phenotype includes all traits of an organism other than its genome.”
West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford
University Press. 2003. P. 31.
“Plasticity (responsiveness, flexibility) is the ability of an organism to
react to an internal or external environmental input with a change in
form, state, movement, or rate of activity. It may or may not be adaptive
(a consequence of previous selection). Plasticity is sometimes defined as
the ability of a phenotype associated with a single genotype to produce
more than one continuously or discontinuously variable alternative form of
morphology, physiology, and/or behavior in different environmental
circumstances.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and
Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 33.
“Of these two properties [plasticity and modularity], plasticity is
probably the more fundamental, for the ability to replicate, which
distinguishes organic from inorganic nature, requires molecules which are
interactive and precisely responsive–adaptively plastic. So plasticity
must have been an early universal property of living things. The
universality of modularity is a secondary, or ‘emergent’ result of the
universality of plasticity. Any organism whose size, whether due to
accretion or growth, is large enough to create internal environmental
differences, such as those between the inner and the outer regions of a
clump of material, has the potential for regional internal
differentiation. As differentiation evolves to produce specialized parts
and an internal division of labor, internal heterogeneity gives rise to
conditional switches between developmental pathways. The result is a
structure characterized by somewhat discrete parts–modularity. Thus, given
plasticity as a universal property of living matter, modularity follows.”
West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford
University Press. 2003. P. 34.
“Modularity is an aspect of phenotype organization at all levels, from the
amino acid residues that compose a protein, through the separation of
functions within and between cells, the segmentation of body parts, and
other aspects of animal morphology, to the organization behavior and of
societies with divisions of labor among individuals.” West-Eberhard, Mary
Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press.
2003. P. 62.
“A switch point refers to a point in time when some element of a phenotype
changes from a default state, action, or pathway to an alternative one–it
is activated, deactivated, altered, or moved. It is a useful concept
because it can apply to any phenotypic change at any level of
organization. A switch point is the locus of operation of the mechanisms
of responsiveness and the influence of the genetic and environmental
factors that affect response thresholds.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane.
Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P.
67.
“A switch implies some change in state, for example, between on and off,
under certain conditions. If a process were constantly on or off
regardless of conditions, there would be no operative switch. So condition
sensitivity is an implicit quality of all switches. The mark developmental
decision points that depend on conditions. Conditions in this case may
refer to the internal environment, the social environment, or the external
environment.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and
Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 68.
“What distinguishes behavior from morphological plasticity, then, is
neither condition sensitivity nor freedom from genetic influence on
component elements. Rather, it is the greater time delay between gene
expression and gene-product use, and the number and reversibility of
permutations or reorganizations of elements that can occur during the
lifetime of an individual. Phenotypic recombination, or reorganization of
the phenotype during development or evolution, resulting in the assembly
of new combinations of traits, is common during the ontogeny of
morphology, especially at the molecular level. It is one form of
pleiotropy, for the protein products of a single gene may be incorporated
into several or many phenotypic traits at different levels of
organization. But ontogenetic phenotypic recombination of behavioral
subunits is far more extensive. This has been succinctly stated by
Trewavas and Jennings in contemplating the differences between plants,
which are noted for their physiological and morphological plasticity, and
animals, noted for their behavioral plasticity: ‘The adaptiveness of
animals lies in the brain, in the almost endless number of combinations in
which the different tissues can be made to work together to produce
different types of behavior.’” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental
Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 77. [Subquote
from Trewavas, A. J. and Jennings, D.H. 1986. Introduction. In: Plasticity
in Plants, D.H. Jennings and A.J. Trewavas (eds.). Symposia of the Society
for Experimental Biology, No. 40. Company of Biologists Limited,
Cambridge, pp. 1-4.]
“The coexpressed traits whose expression or use is governed by a single
switch are pleiotropic effects of the genes that influence the switch. As
a result, they may show high phenotypic and genetic correlations due to
their coordinated expression and selection as a functional set. In effect,
the coexpressed traits are developmentally, rather than chromosomally
linked.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution.
Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 77.
“Developmental switches create genetic correlations within traits and
break genetic correlations between traits.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane.
Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P.
77.
“Similarly, under sexual selection the genetic correlations of a Fisherian
runaway process involving male signals and female preference derive not
from chromosomal linkage but from the highly coordinated and
interdependent interactions of male and female. To the degree that they
are genetically correlated, signal and response in effect develop as a
single socially coordinated unit.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental
Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 78.
“Fentress succinctly expressed the relation between modularity and
connectedness in behavior: ‘If interactions were the only feature we would
end up with so much homogenous soup, whereas if extreme
compartmentalization were the rule there would be no way to obtain
organized action.’” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and
Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 82. [Subquote from Fentress,
J.C. 1983. A view of ontogeny. In: Structure, Development and Function. J.
Eisenberg and D. Kleiman (eds.). Special Publications American Society of
Mammalogists 7:24-64.]
“... one can emphasize the modular nature of a subindividual trait such as
the vertebrate skull, or the fact that bony components of skulls are
continuously variable and finely accommodated during interactive growth
that cannot be described in terms of rigid isolated pathways for each
part.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution.
Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 84.
“[choice is] differential responsiveness to different alternatives.” West-Eberhard,
Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University
Press. 2003. P. 97.
“The nature-nurture dichotomy disappears with the realization that the
developing phenotype responds to both internal and external stimuli in
much the same way.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and
Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 99.
“Possession of a particular trait rather than an alternative trait can be
either genetically or environmentally determined, but regulation–the
mechanism or the process–can never be determined by genes or environment
alone, because the mechanism is an aspect of structure, and structure is
always a product of both genetic and environmental influence. There is no
exception to this universal law of dual environmental-genetic influence.”
West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford
University Press. 2003. Pps. 99-100.
“When dealing with plastic traits, then, one cannot ignore the dual role
of the environment in determining the strength of selection and the course
of evolution: the environment is not only the agent of selection in the
sense of being the arena where phenotypes are evaluated in a game of
survival and reproductive success. It is also an agent of development,
which by interacting differently with different available genotypes sets
the phenotypes in the positions where they will be seen by selection.”
West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford
University Press. 2003. P. 101.
“...environmentally induced novelties may have greater evolutionary
potential than do mutationally induced ones. They can be immediately
recurrent in a population; are more likely than are mutational novelties
to correlate with particular environmental conditions and be subjected to
consistent (directional) selection; and, being relatively immune to
selection, are more likely to persist even though initially
disadvantageous.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and
Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 498.
“The development of precise neural connections requires nerve activity. In
the case of the visual system, such activity is normally provided by an
environmental factor–light. In mammalian fetuses, which develop in uterine
darkness, there is a kind of head-start program that enables visual
centers to develop precise connections without light. During a critical
period of visual development, when the retinal cells are forming patterned
connections in the lateral geniculate nucleus of the brain, retinal
ganglion cells mimic the effect of light by producing spontaneous,
synchronously generated bursts of action potentials. Not only do they
stimulate the requisite nerve activity, but they do so in pulses followed
by periods of inactivity, a pattern that optimizes coordinated connections
and allows axons from the two eyes to sort out in a fashion approximating
the topographically separate organization that characterizes the adult
visual system. By simulating the environmental information provided by
light, this allows neural development to proceed prenatally, in the dark
of the uterus.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and
Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 111.
“A fully provisioned insect egg is 1000 to 10,000 times the volume of the
original germ cell.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity
and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 114.
“In social and symbiotic organisms, there is a level above the individual
in the hierarchy of influences on trait expression: trait expression can
be manipulated by other individuals. That is, interchangeability can be
achieved by changes in the social environment. In stingless bees, the
evolution of increased genetic influence on caste determination has
occurred in a lineage with primarily nutritional determination. This was
achieved via a social manipulation of development that in effect created a
genocopy of the ancestral, conditional trait. In stingless bees, with
nutrition-dependent caste determination, workers build dimorphic cells,
with queen-producing cells much larger and more heavily provisioned than
worker-producing cells. In the Melipona species, with increased genotypic
determination of caste, the brood manipulation performed by workers
resembles that of laboratory scientists who wish to expose genotypic
influence in a condition-sensitive trait. As if controlling environmental
variables, workers make brood cells of nearly uniform size, and this is
associated with increased uniformity in the distribution of provision
among cells, thereby creating more nearly uniform rearing conditions.”
West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford
University Press. 2003. P. 128.
“Spatial proximity plays a role in developmental and functional
integration at every level of organization. At the molecular level,
coordinately transcribed segments of DNA occur together or are brought
together by devices such as RNA splicing and transposons. At the cellular
level, migration and aggregation or ‘condensation’ precede coordinated
differentiation of cells. At the organ level, contiguous tissues of
different embryological origin form integrated structures such as the eye,
the mandible, the stomach, or a limb. At supraindividual levels of
organization, in the evolution of social life, the first essential
organizing step is spatial contiguity, or group formation, just as in the
evolution of multicellular organisms the first step was likely cell
aggregation, either through migration and mutual attraction or by staying
together following multiplication (population viscosity).” West-Eberhard,
Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University
Press. 2003. P. 135.
“The causal chain of adaptive evolution begins with development.
Development, or ontogenetic change induced by genomic and environmental
factors, causes phenotypic variation within populations. If the phenotypic
variation caused by developmental variation in turn causes variation in
survival and reproductive success, this constitutes selection. Then, if the
phenotypic variation that causes selection has a genetic component, this
causes evolution, or cross-generational change in phenotypic and genotypic
frequencies. Selection depends upon phenotypic variation and environmental
contingencies only; it does not require genetic variation. But genetic
variation is required for selection to have a cross-generational effect–an
effect on evolution.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity
and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 141.
“Given the causal chain of events in adaptive evolution, all that is
required for adaptive evolution to occur is intraspecific recurrence and
heritability of a developmental novelty.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane.
Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P.
142.
“But evolved change in phenotype frequency need not involve change in the
threshold of a switch. It is possible for the response to selection to be
a change in the ability to pass a threshold.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane.
Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P.
149.
“The leading event is a phenotypic change with particular, sometimes
extensive, effects on development. Gene-frequency change follows, as a
response to the developmental change. In this framework, most adaptive
evolution is accommodation of developmental-phenotypic change. Genes are
followers, not necessarily leaders, in phenotypic evolution.” West-Eberhard,
Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University
Press. 2003. P. 158.
“Unlike genetic recombination, in which most new combinations are lost
during meiosis in every generation unless tightly chromosomally linked,
novel combinations produced by phenotypic recombination can be preserved
by developmental linkage–preservation and spread of novel phenotypic
combinations due to selection on regulation that favors their coexpression
or sequence. This–developmental rather than chromosomal linkage–is how new
adaptive trait combinations are formed during evolution.” West-Eberhard,
Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University
Press. 2003. Pps. 172-3.
“The evolutionary effect of phenotypic plasticity is a subject of debate.
Some argue that it can accelerate evolution due to environment matching of
alternative forms. Others maintain that plasticity retards evolution
because it allows the phenotype to adjust non-genetically and therefore
damps the genetic response to selection. Still others have vacillated
between these two views or discussed both effects, showing that either can
occur, depending on circumstances.
“Phenotypic plasticity can have either result, depending on the effect of
plasticity on the distribution of phenotypes, and on whether or not a
quantitative trait or plasticity in switching between alternatives is
involved. When a condition-sensitive switch produces recurrent expression
of an alternative phenotype with environmental matching, plasticity can
accelerate directional evolution of a recurrently expressed conditional
alternative. When a hyperplastic mechanism such as learning, or a
continuously variable reaction norm, produces a wide range of phenotypes,
selection cannot act on a single recurrent trait or mode, and plasticity
is expected to retard directional evolution.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane.
Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P.
178.
“Combinatorial evolution is not just moving the furniture. It can increase
phenotypic complexity, multiplying the potential for further variation and
evolutionary change. So increasing the phenotype repertoire of the genome,
by increasing the potential for further phenotypic recombination, is a
self-accelerating process that greatly augments the production of
selectable variation.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity
and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 200.
“As long as there is a behavioral decision mediated by learning, learning
potentially affects the recurrent expression of particular behaviors, the
action of selection, and the course of evolution.” West-Eberhard, Mary
Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press.
2003. Pps. 337-8.
“On this continuum of complexity, learning is among the most highly
condition-sensitive and also highly polygenic developmental mechanisms.”
West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford
University Press. 2003. P. 338.
“It is easy to see room for genetic variation in all of these evolvable
components of the ability to learn. Individual organisms vary genetically
in their motivational levels whenever there are genetic differences in
such things as hormone systems, or sensory acuity or ability to see
relevant stimuli in the environment. They may vary genetically in aspects
of morphology (e.g., muscle size, beak length) that make certain
exploratory maneuvers easier, or more effective than others. They may vary
genetically in their ‘tastes’ or precise sensations of what is delicious
or disgusting, and they may vary in their ability to observe the details
of successful maneuvers and remember them or match them to particular
tasks. In other words, differences in learning ability have to do with
motivation, including hormones and social interactions,
motivation-maneuver matching, rewards, and sensory apparatus–not just with
the memory centers of the brain.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental
Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 342.
“A common result of simple learning is to create individual differences in
behavior. Learned individual differences are the result of
multidimensional plasticity in continuously variable traits whose
magnitudes (e.g., frequency or intensity of performance) can be influenced
by experience. This establishes idiosyncratic combinations or
interrelations of traits such that different individuals have different
complex phenotypes with each one at a low frequency in the population
(hence the individuality of the differences). The greater the number of
variable traits involved, the more highly idiosyncratic individual
differences can be.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity
and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 344.
“Individuals are often alert to the resource-acquisition activities of
conspecifics, and stealing (cleptoparasitism) and ‘socially facilitated’
flocking to newly discovered supplies (both food and mates) are common in
insects and vertebrates.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental
Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 350.
“The ability to selectively forget is a hallmark of a continuing ability
to learn, as distinct from imprinting or irreversible learning during a
critical period.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and
Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 351.
“Alternative phenotypes are different traits expressed in the same life
stage and population, more frequently expressed than traits considered
anomalies or mutations, and not simultaneously expressed in the same
individual.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and
Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 378.
“Switch-mediated alternatives are a convenient place to examine the links
between development and evolution. They occur within individuals at all
levels of phenotypic organization from alternatively spliced molecules to
alternative behavioral tactics, so they can be observed by any biologist
in any field from molecular biology to ethology.” West-Eberhard, Mary
Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press.
2003. P. 380.
“Switches between alternative phenotypes are often sensitive to stress in
the biotic and physical environment, status in social or sexual
competition, presence of predators and parasites, and seasonal change and
spatial environmental heterogeneity that encourage the cyclical or
opportunistic adoption of different modes of life.” West-Eberhard, Mary
Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press.
2003. P. 380.
“Some alternatives are phenotype dependent in that the alternative adopted
depends upon relative ability of individuals having different
characteristics to acquire resources (e.g., food, shelter, water, or
mates) in competition with others having other phenotypic
characteristics.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and
Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 388.
“In nonsocial phenotype-dependent competition, individuals may sort
themselves into behavioral alternatives or dietary specializations in
accord with phenotypic variation in ability to pursue different tactics of
acquisition of limited resources. In Galapagos finches, trophic
preferences and, consequently, food-handling tactics are influenced by
beak size, especially during times of food shortage.” West-Eberhard, Mary
Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press.
2003. P. 390.
“Alternative phenotypes, then, differ from other modular traits in the
potential to be expressed independently of each other, as mutually
exclusive traits.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and
Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 393.
“Assessment of mates, for example, is not part of a switch between
alternative phenotypes, but it is similar to other kinds of social
assessment, such as the assessment of dominance in social insects, that
does influence the switch between alternative worker and queen
phenotypes.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and
Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 442.
“Assessment–evaluation of environmental circumstances, competitors, or
mates–occurs whenever a particular response correlates consistently with
some environmental variable. Choice between two or more actions, pathways,
objects, or individuals occurs when there is a differential response to
stimulus differences associated with the alternatives, that is, if an
organism responds differentially to different stimuli.” West-Eberhard,
Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University
Press. 2003. P. 442.
“When ritualized resolution of dominance disputes is advantageous, clear
signals of rank are expected to evolve. Signal antithesis, or sharp
contrast between signals of dominance and signals of subordinance achieved
by adoption of opposite postures or movements, occurs in a wide variety of
animals. Darwin considered the ‘principle of antithesis’ to be a
fundamental rule of animal communication and proposed that its function is
to facilitate unambiguous assessment. A similar principle is a general
property of signal amplification in physical and biological systems (such
as neural nets and logical thought), where polar opposites, although they
sacrifice information, facilitate decision.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane.
Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P.
454.
“The various gadgets and communicative devices that we call sexual signals
are very much like the internal signaling events of development.
Interactions during courship stimulate sequential events: first external
attractive stimuli, then internal interactions during copulation, with
many circuitous and complex physiological responses eventually leading to
fertilization. In one sense, sexual interaction is an aspect of adult
reproductive development, one where essential environmental input comes
from a conspecific individual of the opposite sex.” West-Eberhard, Mary
Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press.
2003. P. 457.
“Sexual behavior is also interesting from a developmental point of view
because it draws attention to the manipulability of environmentally
sensitive responses. The susceptibility of behavior and development to
environmental influence means that they are eminently subject to influence
by other organisms if natural selection favors behaviors that cause them
to pervert development for their own selfish ends. In this respect, sexual
manipulations of female reproductive physiology by male conspecifics are
just one of a very large category of developmental manipulations by
outsiders, such as the manipulation of caste by adult social insects in
their interactions with larvae, the induction of galls by a multitude of
plant feeding insects, the selfish deformation of host phenotypes by
parasites, the mimicry by social parasites in some insects and birds of
host stimuli known or likely to affect acceptance and resource
acquisition, and the acculturation and education of human infants,
children, and adults.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity
and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 458.
“The remarkable assessment of shells by hermit crabs is discussed above.
Hermit crabs also have the ability to alter their size if shell assessment
indicates that the size of their otherwise suitable shell is too small to
accommodate growth. When that occurs, the crab actually decreases its body
size at the next molt.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity
and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 462.
“Learning simplifies the proximate process of assessment and decisions by
making an integrated evaluation of numerous environmental and phenotypic
variables that may affect the success of a tactic, ending with one
overreaching criterion: whether or not, taken together, they resulted in a
reward. The complex set of factors that are thereby collapsed into one
could include variable morphology and behavior involved in searching,
distinguishing, and handling some resource, and variable environmental
features and cues that are encountered during the search. If the
combination of selective searching, handling, idiosyncratic morphology,
and reinforced cue is successful in obtaining a reward, the whole
combination, having been rewarded, will be repeated under a regime where
learning governs behavior. If something works (attains a reward), it is
repeated. Each component of the successful maneuver need not be separately
assessed by the organism. But at the population level, each will be
assessed, due to effects on fitness, by selection.” West-Eberhard, Mary
Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press.
2003. P. 463.
“Learning does sometimes create a large number of individualized
alternatives, as in the highly individualized foraging tactics in some
populations of birds. Multiple alternatives in a single functional context
mean that selection is less able to improve the form of particular
alternatives. But with multiple alternatives, selection on assessment is
strong, and assessment may be more complex when multiple variable options
are involved. The expected result is accelerated evolution in plasticity
and assessment per se. This may give rise to a self-accelerating process,
where multiple alternatives bring improved assessment ability, and
improved assessment ability further multiplies alternatives in a mutually
reinforcing spiral of change.
“The pivotal event at the point of upward inflection in the evolution of
human brain size may have been some breakthrough in the evolution of
flexibility, causing a self-accelerating process such as that just
described, where multiple learned alternatives switch the focus of
selection from a small number of evolved specializations, to a large
number of learned alternatives, and where environmentally (in this case,
socially) complex variables increase selection on plasticity and assessment
ability per se. In highly social organisms, social competition screens
access to virtually all crucial resources (food, space, protection, and
mates). Dominance at feeding sites, for example, is a good predictor of
winter survival in song sparrows, and socially dominant social insect
females are the only ones that lay eggs, to the exclusion of hundreds and
sometimes thousands of potential competitors. Probably as a result of
this, traits used in social competition are notable for their
exaggeration. An exaggerated trait like the human brain in such an
eminently social (and socially competitive) animal seems likely explained
at least in part by feats of social maneuvering and assessment.” West-Eberhard,
Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University
Press. 2003. P. 463-4.
“Since manipulative signals evolve unrestrained by their correlation with
any underlying quality, they can be elaborated and improved without limits
other than their cost under natural selection. Choice, then, may screen
for three aspects of quality:
1. Phenotypic quality, which rewards accurate assessment due to superior
performance of the chosen individual during the chooser’s lifetime (e.g.,
as a helpful mate or a productive queen)
2. Genetic quality under natural selection, which rewards accurate
assessment due to superior quality of descendants or other relatives in
the nonsocial environment (e.g., in food getting, predator escape, and
resistance to parasites and pathogens)
3. Genetic quality under social selection per se, which includes ability
to excel in the social environment through effective signals.
“In the first two aspects, selection favors close correlation between the
indicator signal and some underlying trait, and choice that detects the
truth of the indicator. The signal itself has no value except as an
indicator. In the third, selection favors the best manipulative signalers,
and choice that distinguishes the best signals, due to the advantage of
signaling superiority of descendants. It is the latter type of choice that
can lead to a genetic correlation between signal ability and
discrimination ability, and so-called runaway change.” West-Eberhard, Mary
Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press.
2003. P. 467.
“...many other prominent evolutionary biologists including Spencer,
Severtzoff, Beurlen, J.S. Huxley and G.G. Simpson, saw evolution as
‘liberating the organism from the determining influence of the
environment.’ I maintain instead that, far from being liberated from
environmental influence, organisms evolve so as to incorporate
environmental elements and exploit them as essential components of normal
development.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and
Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 499. [Subquote from Rensch,
B. Evolution Above the Species Level. Columbia University Press. 1960. P.
298.]
“The environment can contribute to the origin of phenotypic novelties in
two ways, given its role in the determination of regulation and form. In
regulation, environmental factors such as temperature, day length, and
ingested substances can serve as signals or cues at switch points in
development. In phenotype construction, environmental materials serve as
building blocks, or integral elements of form.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane.
Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P.
500.
“All obligatory mutualisms or symbioses, such as the union of a fungus and
an alga to form a lichen, represent reciprocal entrenchment of
environmental factors in development.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane.
Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. Oxford University Press. 2003. P.
500.
“When phenotypes construct niches, they become more than simply ‘vehicles’
for their genes, as they may now also be responsible for modifying some of
the sources of natural selection in their environments that subsequently
feed back to select their own genes. However, relative to this second role
of phenotypes in evolution, there is no requirement for the
niche-constructing activities of phenotypes to result directly from
naturally selected genes before they can influence the selection of genes
in populations. Animal niche construction may depend on learning and other
experiential factors, and in humans it may depend on cultural processes.”
Odling-Smee, F. John, Kevin Laland & Marcus Feldman. Niche Construction:
The Neglected Process in Evolution. Princeton University Press. 2003. P.
21.
“Niche construction occurs when an organism modifies the feature-factor
relationship between itself and its environment by actively changing one
or more of the factors in its environment, either by physically perturbing
factors at its current location in space and time, or by relocating to a
different space-time address, thereby exposing itself to different
factors.” Odling-Smee, F. John, Kevin Laland & Marcus Feldman. Niche
Construction: The Neglected Process in Evolution. Princeton University
Press. 2003. P. 41.
“Moreover, niche construction is likely to generate indirect epistatic
interactions between genes via resources in the external environment. For
example, flamingos are pink not because they synthesize this color, but
rather because they consistently choose environments containing their
crustacean prey, and this habitat choice has generated selection for
extraction of the carotenoid pigment.” Odling-Smee, F. John, Kevin Laland
& Marcus Feldman. Niche Construction: The Neglected Process in Evolution.
Princeton University Press. 2003. P. 114.
“Obviously organisms cannot break the second law of thermodynamics.
Instead they participate with their local environments in two-way
interactions that create coupled organism-environment systems that do
permit organisms to stay alive without violating the second law. These
two-way interactions account for the origins of obligate niche
construction. To gain the resources they need and to dispose of their
detritus, organisms cannot just respond to their environments. They must
also act on their local environments and by doing so change them, in the
process converting free energy to dissipated energy. Hence, evolution is
contingent on the capacity of organisms to use their environments in ways
that allow them to gain sufficient energy and material resources from
their environments, and to emit sufficient detritus into their
environments, to stay alive and reproduce. Variability in these processes
offers the potential for the process of natural selection to operate.
“It follows that biological evolution must have consequences for
environments as well as for organisms.” Odling-Smee, F. John, Kevin Laland
& Marcus Feldman. Niche Construction: The Neglected Process in Evolution.
Princeton University Press. 2003. Pps. 168-9.
“Here they point out that the impact of organisms is greatest when the
resource flows or abiotic ecosystem components that they modulate are
utilized by many other species. It follows that some of the most
significant consequences of niche construction in ecosystems are found in
soils, sediments, rocks, in hydrology, and in fire ecology, and even in
wind resistance.” Odling-Smee, F. John, Kevin Laland & Marcus Feldman.
Niche Construction: The Neglected Process in Evolution. Princeton
University Press. 2003. P. 217.
“The selection pressure modified by the source population’s niche
construction may be indifferent to which species is carrying the genes
that are now favored.” Odling-Smee, F. John, Kevin Laland & Marcus
Feldman. Niche Construction: The Neglected Process in Evolution. Princeton
University Press. 2003. P. 220.
“Waechtershaeuser’s controversial scenario covers a large portion of the
spectrum of the origin of biochemistry and life. The origin of life was
chemoautotrophic, and took place in or near hydrothermal vents at the
bottom of the primordial oceans. Its energy source is the oxidative
formation of pyrite from hydrogen sulfide and ferrous ions. This energy
source is large enough to pull an autocatalytic carbon dioxide–fixation
cycle and the first ensuing metabolic cycles. The products of the
autocatalytic CO2 fixation reaction are organic anions, which are adsorbed
onto the positively charged pyrite surfaces. The adsorption-induced
compartmentation is the most primitive mechanism for retaining the organic
anions thus produced in close vicinity. Chemical reactions between the
adsorbed organic anions result in the establishment of the first metabolic
cycle, the archaic form of the reductive citrate cycle (RCC). This
pyrite-pulled autocatalytic cycle can be reconstructed from the extant RCC.
Inheritable variations occur by branch products with dual catalytic
feedback into both the reproduction cycles and their own branch pathways.
Nucleic acids, the genetic apparatus, and template-directed syntheses
appeared at a later stage. Cellularization is initiated by the formation
of lipophilic zones on the pyrite surfaces, followed by the expansion of
the lipophilic layer to produce a cell.” Lahav, Noam. Biogenesis: Theories
of Life’s Origin. Oxford Univ. Press. 1999. P. 281.
“The investigation of animal traditions has been an active area of
research in recent years, and it has become clear that behavioral
traditions, mediated through social learning, affect all aspects of bird
and mammal life–their food preferences, courtship behavior, communication,
parental care, predator avoidance, and choice of a home. Inheriting
behavior through social learning is not uncommon.” Jablonka, Eva & Marion
Lamb. Evolution in Four Dimensions: Genetic, Epigenetic, Behavioral, and
Symbolic Variation in the History of Life. MIT Press. 2005. P. 171.
“So there are excellent reasons to believe that symbiont transmission is
an inheritance mechanism. Hosts copy their associates to their offspring
with great reliability. Moreover, as we have seen, it is a mechanism of
great evolutionary significance. For symbiotic association enables host
lineages to invade new adaptive zones. In turn, that is because the
formation of symbiotic associations is probably the only evolutionary
process that generates in animals adaptive saltational changes at any
appreciable frequency, even on evolutionary time scales (plants, with
their more modular organization, are less constrained). Organisms that
acquire, for the first time in their lineage’s history, a new symbiotic
associate may acquire a whole new capacity ready-made, though doubtless
one that is subject to coevolutionary fine-tuning. They are hopeful
monsters. On human time scales, such events must be vanishingly rare. But
mutualisms are fairly common. Over evolutionarily significant periods such
associations must be formed quite often. So symbiosis is significant
partly because it is one way for lineages to cross fitness trenches and
overcome historical constraints. A bivalve shift from, say, filter feeding
to sulphide metabolism might well be blocked by historical constraints. No
metazoan has evolved for itself these biochemical pathways. Perhaps the
only way an animal can invade these sulphide-rich, oxygen-poor
environments is by acquiring an appropriate symbiont.” Sterelny, Kim.
“Symbiosis, Evolvability, and Modularity” pps. 490-513. In Schlosser,
Gerhard & Guenter Wagner, Ed. Modularity in Development and Evolution.
University of Chicago. 2004. P. 513.
“Although many animals live largely solitary lives, some live in groups.
Groups vary from anonymous collections of individuals such as fish shoals
to the highly structured societies of the social insects, in which
specialized castes of sterile workers maintain the nest and help the queen
raise her young. Important selection pressures that favor group living
include advantages from predator evasion and resource acquisition. By
living in groups animals may reduce their chances of being captured by a
predator through dilution, hiding in the herd, the benefit of increased
vigilance from many eyes and ears, and group defense. They may locate,
capture, or defend food more successfully.” Pusey, Anne. “Social Systems”
pps. 315-341. In Bolhuis, Johan & Luc-Alain Giraldeau, Ed. The Behavior of
Animals: Mechanism, Function and Evolution. Blackwell. 2005. P. 341.
“... rather than being fundamentally different, both behavioral and
developmental plasticity encompass broad and overlapping ranges of a
continuum of plasticity. Both should be considered in the study of
phenotypic plasticity.” Sih, Andrew. “A Behavioral Ecological View of
Phenotypic Plasticity” Pps. 112-123. DeWitt, Thomas & Samuel Scheiner, Ed.
Phenotypic Plasticity: Functional and Conceptual Approaches. Oxford
University Press. 2004. P. 114.
“The usual idea is that behavioral plasticity differs from developmental
plasticity in both the speed and reversibility of response. At one
extreme, behavior might, in some cases, be infinitely plastic; that is,
capable of immediate and infinitely reversible changes in response to
spatially or temporally varying environments. At the other extreme,
developmental plasticity might be relatively slow to unfold and often
irreversible. As noted in previous reviews, the differences between these
extreme ends of the spectrum are important both for the evolutionary
process and for the likely outcome of evolution.” Sih, Andrew. “A
Behavioral Ecological View of Phenotypic Plasticity” Pps. 112-123.
Phenotypic Plasticity: Functional and Conceptual Approaches. Edited by
Thomas DeWitt & Samuel Scheiner. Oxford University Press. 2004. P. 113.
“Where niche construction affects multiple generations, it introduces a
second general inheritance system in evolution, one that works via
environments. This second inheritance system has not yet been widely
incorporated by evolutionary theory.” Odling-Smee, F. John, Kevin Laland &
Marcus Feldman. Niche Construction: The Neglected Process in Evolution.
Princeton University Press. 2003. P. 13.
“Many nongenetic resources are reliably passed on across the generations.
Variations in these resources can be passed on, causing changes in the
life cycle of the next generation. The concept of inheritance is used to
explain the stability of biological form from one generation to the next.
In line with this theoretical role, developmental systems theory applies
the concept of inheritance to any resource that is reliably present in
successive generations, and is part of the explanation of why each
generation resembles the last. This seems to us a principled definition of
inheritance. It allows us to assess the evolutionary potential of various
forms of inheritance emprically, rather than immediately excluding
everything but genes and a few fashionable extras.” Griffiths, Paul &
Russell Gray. “The Developmental Systems Perspective: Organism-Environment
Systems as Units of Development and Evolution” Pps. 409-427. In Pigliucci,
Massimo & Katherine Preston, Ed. Phenotypic Integration: Studying the
Ecology and Evolution of Complex Phenotypes. Oxford Univ. Press. 2004. P.
411.
“Organisms and their ecological niches are co-constructing and
co-defining. Organisms both physically shape their environments and
determine which factors in the external environment are relevant to their
evolution, thus assembling such factors in what we describe as their
niche. Organisms are adapted to their ways of life because organisms and
their way of life were made for (and by) each other.” Griffiths, Paul &
Russell Gray. “The Developmental Systems Perspective: Organism-Environment
Systems as Units of Development and Evolution” Pps. 409-427. In Phenotypic
Integration: Studying the Ecology and Evolution of Complex Phenotypes.
Edited by Massimo Pigliucci & Katherine Preston. Oxford Univ. Press. 2004.
P. 418.
“Developmental systems include much that is outside the traditional
phenotype. This raises the question of where one developmental system and
one life cycle ends and the next begins.” Griffiths, Paul & Russell Gray.
“The Developmental Systems Perspective: Organism-Environment Systems as
Units of Development and Evolution” Pps. 409-427. In Phenotypic
Integration: Studying the Ecology and Evolution of Complex Phenotypes.
Edited by Massimo Pigliucci & Katherine Preston. Oxford Univ. Press. 2004.
P. 423.
“We suggest, then, that a repeated assembly is a developmental system in
its own right, as opposed to a part of such a system or an aggregate of
several different systems when specific adaptations exist, presumably due
to trait-group selection, which suppress competition between the separate
components of the assembly.” Griffiths, Paul & Russell Gray. “The
Developmental Systems Perspective: Organism-Environment Systems as Units
of Development and Evolution” Pps. 409-427. In Phenotypic Integration:
Studying the Ecology and Evolution of Complex Phenotypes. Edited by
Massimo Pigliucci & Katherine Preston. Oxford Univ. Press. 2004. P. 424.
“In fact, evolved lineages are ‘addicted’ to innumerable aspects of the
environment with which they have coevolved, although most of these aspects
are reproduced so reliably that this does not give rise to significant
variation, and so is overlooked.” Griffiths, Paul & Russell Gray. “The
Developmental Systems Perspective: Organism-Environment Systems as Units
of Development and Evolution” Pps. 409-427. In Phenotypic Integration:
Studying the Ecology and Evolution of Complex Phenotypes. Edited by
Massimo Pigliucci & Katherine Preston. Oxford Univ. Press. 2004. P. 426.
“All four ways [genetic, epigenetic, behavioral & symbolic] of
transmitting information introduce, to different degrees and in different
ways, instructive mechanisms into evolution.” Jablonka, Eva & Marion Lamb.
Evolution in Four Dimensions: Genetic, Epigenetic, Behavioral, and
Symbolic Variation in the History of Life. MIT Press. 2005. P. 344.
“As epigenetic systems became more elaborate, they became more effective
information-transmitting systems and, as we argued in chapter 4, they
enabled the evolution of multicellular organisms with many cell types.
Epigenetic and genetic inheritance systems (including interpretive
mutations) continued to play the major role in the evolution of plants,
fungi, and simple animals, as well unicellular organisms. However, once
more complex animals with a central nervous system had evolved, behavior
and behaviorally transmitted information became important. Through
behavioral transmission, animals had the potential to adapt in ways that
were impossible or unlikely through transgenerational epigenetic
inheritance or gene mutations. With animals’ increasing reliance on
socially learned information came complex social structures and relations,
and group traditions. Eventually, in the primate lineage, symbolic
communication emerged and led to the explosive cultural changes we see in
humans, where symbols have taken the leading role in evolution. As has
happened throughout evolutionary history, a higher-level inheritance
system now guides evolution through the lower-level systems, including the
genetic system.” Jablonka, Eva & Marion Lamb. Evolution in Four
Dimensions: Genetic, Epigenetic, Behavioral, and Symbolic Variation in the
History of Life. MIT Press. 2005. P. 342.
“Information is transferred from one generation to the next by many
interacting inheritance systems. Moreover, contrary to current dogma, the
variation on which natural selection acts is not always random in origin
or blind to function: new heritable variation can arise in response to the
conditions of life. Variation is often targeted, in the sense that it
preferentially affects functions or activities that can make organisms
better adapted to the environment in which they live. Variation is also
constructed, in the sense that, whatever their origin, which variants are
inherited and what final form they assume depend on various ‘filtering’
and ‘editing’ processes that occur before and during transmission.”
Jablonka, Eva & Marion Lamb. Evolution in Four Dimensions: Genetic,
Epigenetic, Behavioral, and Symbolic Variation in the History of Life. MIT
Press. 2005. P. 319.
“Although the pathway from hormones to behavior can be complex, some
insights can be gained by classifying hormonal effects into two main
categories: organization effects versus activational effects. Oranization
effects are usually thought to act early in development by organizing
brain anatomy and neurochemistry, and other aspects of morphology or
physiology that set the stage for later hormonal effects on behavior.
Organization is thus traditionally associated with effects that are fixed
for life (e.g., primary sexual differentiation through sex-specific
gonadal development), or at least for some significant amount of time. In
contrast, activational effects of hormones are usually thought to act
later in life; e.g., adult mating behavior might be activated by a
hormonal surge. Both organizational and activational effects can come into
play in a given system, although their relative importance likely varies
across systems. Moore et al. proposed a ‘relative plasticity hypothesis’
that posits that organizational effects of hormones early in development
produce fixed alternative phenotypes, while activational effects later in
life govern plastic alternative phenotypes. Both effects can be important
in one system.” Sih, Andrew, Alison Bell, J. Chadwick Johnson & Robert
Ziemba. “Behavioral Syndromes: An Integrative Overview.” Quarterly Review
of Biology. Sept 2004, V79, i3, P241. P. 269. [Subquote is from Moore, M.C.,
D. K. Hews & R. Knapp. “Hormonal Control and Evolution of Alternative Male
Phenotypes: Generalizations of Models for Sexual Differentiation.”
American Zoologist. 1998. V38:133-151]
“Interestingly, large-scale studies and meta-analyses suggest that out of
the Big Five [Five axes of human personalities–neuroticism, extroversion,
agreeableness, openness, and conscientiousness], the best predictor of
overall positive life outcomes is conscientiousness.” Sih, Andrew, Alison
Bell, J. Chadwick Johnson & Robert Ziemba. “Behavioral Syndromes: An
Integrative Overview.” Quarterly Review of Biology. Sept 2004, V79, i3,
P241. P. 273.
“Behavior analysts consider behavior to be the product of current
variables and learning history; therefore, both can be considered
independent variables.” Hixson, Michael. “Behavioral Cusps, Basic
Behavioral Repertoires, and Cumulative-hierarchical Learning.” The
Psychological Record. Summer 2004. V54 i3 P. 387-403.
“In the same vein, the notion of environment is perhaps best conceived as
a Russian doll, a nested series of structures organized from ‘outside’ to
‘inside.’ Mothers serve as the environment for the fetus. Organs serve as
environments for one another–scaffolding, supporting, blocking and shaping
one another into a final configuration. And individual cells are
powerfully influenced by their neighbors.” Elman, Jeffrey, Elizabeth
Bates, Mark H. Johnson, Annette Karmiloff-smith, Domenico Parisi & Kim
Plunkett, editors. Rethinking Innateness: A Connectionist Perspective on
Development. 1998. MIT Press. P. 245.
“The evidence for plasticity that we have reviewed so far pertains
entirely to variations that occur (or can occur under special
circumstances) during brain development, before the adult endpoint is
reached. It is widely believed (and undoubtedly true) that there is much
less plasticity in the adult brain. However, this does not mean that
plasticity has come to an end. At the very least, we know that some form
of local structural change occurs whenever anything new is learned....
“... it now seems clear that the adult brain is capable of fairly
large-scale structural and functional change–less plasticity than we find
in the developing brain, but impressive nonetheless.” Elman, Jeffrey,
Elizabeth Bates, Mark H. Johnson, Annette Karmiloff-smith, Domenico Parisi
& Kim Plunkett, editors. Rethinking Innateness: A Connectionist
Perspective on Development. 1998. MIT Press. P. 280.
“The main conclusion we come to is that part of the evolution of
ontogenesis has involved taking advantage of interactions at increasingly
higher levels. We shall suggest that organisms have evolved from
ontogenetic development based on mosaic systems (molecular level
interactions), to regulatory systems (cellular level interactions), to
nervous systems (systems level interactions), to an increasing dependence
on behavioral/cultural factors (environment-organism interactions). Each
of these steps in the evolution of ontogenetic systems increases the time
taken for the development of an individual of the species. In the case of
our own species, this process has played a particularly crucial role.”
Elman, Jeffrey, Elizabeth Bates, Mark H. Johnson, Annette Karmiloff-smith,
Domenico Parisi & Kim Plunkett, editors. Rethinking Innateness: A
Connectionist Perspective on Development. 1998. MIT Press. Pps. 322-3.
“By making organisms the objects of force whose subjects were the internal
heritable factors and the external environment, by seeing organisms as the
effects whose causes were internal and external autonomous agents, Mendel
and Darwin brought biology at last into conformity with the
epistemological meta-structure that already characterized physics since
Newton and chemistry since Lavoisier. This change in world view was
absolutely essential if biology was to progress by making contact with
physical science and by becoming quantitative and predictive. The
mechanistic reductionism and the clear separation of internal and
external were as necessary in the nineteenth century for the creation of
a scientific biology as Newton’s ideal bodies and perfect determinism
were for the physics of the seventeenth. But we must not confuse the
historically determined necessity of a particular epistemological stance
at one stage in the development of a science with a perfect model that
will guarantee all future progress. On the contrary, the very progress
made possible by certain revolutionary formulations may lead eventually
to results that are in contradiction with those earlier formulations and
which can be resolved only by their reexamination.” Lewontin, Richard.
2001. “Gene, Organism and Environment: A New Introduction.” Susan Oyama, Paul Griffiths & Russell Gray. Cycles of
Contingency: Developmental Systems and Evolution. MIT Press. Pps. 59-60.
“This view of evolution [the usual description of evolution], however, has
certain paradoxical features. One is that all extant species are said to
be already adapted to their environments. A good deal of evolutionary
biology is taken up with demonstrating that their features represent
optimal solutions to environmental problems. What then is the motive power
of further evolution? The solution proposed by Van Valen is that the
environment is constantly moving and that species are simply running to
keep up. In that case, it is the autonomous forces of environmental change
that govern the rate of evolution, and we would be well advised to study
the laws of envionmental rather than organismic change if we want to
understand what has been happening.” Lewontin, Richard. 2001. “Gene,
Organism and Environment: A New Introduction.” Susan Oyama, Paul
Griffiths & Russell Gray. Cycles of Contingency: Developmental Systems
and Evolution. MIT Press. P. 63.
“Horizontal gene transfer is not a new fact, but it is more dominant an
evolutionary factor than we previously thought it to be.” Woese, Carl.
2002. “Perspective: Microbiology in Transition.” Pps. xvii-xxxi. James
Staley and Anna Louise Reysenbach, Editors. Biodiversity of Microbial
Life. Wiley-Liss. P. xxvii.
“Microbiologists have for some time accepted the gene shuffling that
occurs among bacteria via phages, plasmids, and the like. Yet in all of
these cases, we have continued to speak of organismal lineages, be they
eukaryotic, bacterial, or archaeal–and justifiable so–because foreign
genetic contributions appear to provide only a minor perturbation on what
is otherwise a shared history common to the bulk of the genes in the
genome. However, the levels of horizontal gene transfer genomicists now
see are not negligible. The further the organismal lineage is retrodicted,
the more it becomes eroded by lateral gene transfer, the fewer the number
of genes that share a common history in the long term.” Woese, Carl. 2002.
“Perspective: Microbiology in Transition.” Pps. xvii-xxxi. James Staley
and Anna Louise Reysenbach, Editors. Biodiversity of Microbial Life.
Wiley-Liss. P. xxvii.
“... instead of every antigen having a single ‘handle’ (called a
determinant or epitope by immunologists) for the antibody to grasp, they
all have many such determinants, each of which is different and thus can
be bound by a different type of antibody. These determinants correspond
to small patterns of molecular structure on the surface of the antigen.”
Cziko, Gary. Without Miracles: Universal Selection Theory and the Second
Darwinian Revolution. 1995. MIT Press. P. 43.
“Not being content with a single-step selection process, we can instead
take the best of the variations, vary them, and then select the best of
the new generation, repeating the process over and over again. This, of
course, is constructive cumulative selection. This process of selecting
and fine-tuning the occasional accidentally useful emergent system turns out
to be so powerful that we should not be surprised that the adaptive
processes of biological evolution, antibody production, learning, culture,
and science all employ it, and that its power is now being explicitly
exploited in the design of organisms, drugs, and computer software by one
of evolution’s most complex and adaptive creations–the human species.”
Cziko, Gary. 1995. Without Miracles: Universal Selection Theory and the
Second Darwinian Revolution. MIT Press. Pps. 309-10.
"Cells are complex, with millions of individual proteins, and you might
wonder whether diffusive motion is sufficient to allow interaction between
the proper partners amidst all the competition. At the scale of the cell,
diffusive motion is remarkably fast, so once again our intuition may play
us false. If you release a typical protein inside a bacterial cell, within
one-hundredth of a second, it is equally likely to be found anywhere in
the cell. Place two molecules on opposite sides of the cell, and they are
likely to interact within one second. As articulated by Hess and Mikhailov:
'This result is remarkable: It tells us that any two molecules within a
micrometer-size cell met each other every second.'" Goodsell, David.
Bionanotechnology: Lessons from Nature. Wiley-Liss. 2004. P. 13.
"Before the first atomic structures of biological molecules were
determined, the physicist H. R. Crane postulated that two design concepts
would be required for macromolecular recognition in self-assembling
systems. First, 'for a high degree of specificity the contact or combining
spots on the two particles must be multiple and weak.' This may not seem
obvious: We might think that it is better to use one very strong
interaction to hold two parts together. Using one or a few strong
interactions will provide stability. However, it will not provide
specificity. The same arrangement of a few strong combining sites might be
found on many other molecules, increasing the risk of improper pairings.
Instead, an array of many weak interactions is better. Then, all of the
interactions are necessary to add up to the proper binding strength.
Second, 'one particle must have a geometrical arrangement which is
complementary to the arrangement on the other.' The shape of the
interacting surface must form a tight fit, bringing the 'multiple, weak
interactions' into the proper alignment." Goodsell, David. 2004.
Bionanotechnology: Lessons from Nature. Wiley-Liss. P. 122.
"Flexibility at all levels is used to enhance the function of
bionanomachines. This includes harnessing of thermal motion for chemical
catalysis, use of induced fit for recognition, design of different
conformational states for use in regulation, and incorporation of
selective flexibility to link several separate functionalities. Goodsell,
David. 2004. Bionanotechnology: Lessons from Nature. Wiley-Liss. P. 133.
"Potassium channels allow passage of potassium ions but block passage of
sodium ions and chloride ions, which are also common in the cellular
environment. The blocking of chloride ions is not difficult because they
are negatively charged and potassium ions are positively charged. By
adding a few negative charges at the entry to the channel, chloride will
be repelled and will not pass through the channel. But blockage of sodium
ions is a far more difficult task. Both sodium and potassium ions carry a
positive charge, so an approach based on charge will not work. A simple
filter based on size also will not work, because sodium ions are slightly
smaller than potassium ions (0.095 nm for sodium and 0.133 nm for
potassium). The trick used in natural potassium channels is to take
advantage of the water environment of biological systems. In solution,
ions are surrounded by a strongly associated shell of water molecules. The
potassium channel is designed with a pore that is small enough to pass the
ion but not the shell of waters. The channel contains several rings of
oxygen atoms, formed by amino acids surrounding the channel, that mimic
the shell of waters. As ions enter the narrow channel, they shed their
waters but enter into an environment that is just as favorable, surrounded
by the channel oxygen atoms. The ion may then exit at the other side,
picking up a new shell of water molecules as it leaves the channel. The
process is driven by a concentration gradient.
Potassium ions flow freely through the channel at rates of up to one
hundred million ions per second. But it is also remarkably selective. The
selectivity is provided by the shape of the channel. The oxygen atoms are
designed to fit exactly to potassium ions, forming strong interactions
from all sides of the channel. Sodium ions, on the other hand, are too
small to form stable interactions with all of the surrounding channel
oxygen atoms. The water shell of sodium is slightly smaller than that
around potassium, so if it sheds its shell it will take an energetic loss,
because it cannot form interactions with all of the oxygen atoms in the
channel. This difference in energy provides the specificity, allowing only
one sodium ion to pass for every ten thousand potassium ions." Goodsell,
David. 2004. Bionanotechnology: Lessons from Nature. Wiley-Liss. Pp.
205-7.
"Thus, in the Newtonian picture, systems get states; environments do not;
environments rather become identified with dynamical laws, i.e., with the
rules governing the diachronic succession of states
This is a fateful situation. Once we have partitioned the ambience into a
system and its environment, and (following Newton) once we have encoded
system into a formalism whose only entailment is a recursion rule
governing state succession, we have said something profound about
causality, and indeed about Natural Law itself. In brief, we have
automatically placed beyond the province of causality anything that does
not encode directly into a state-transition sequence. Such things have
become acausal, out of the reach of entailment in the formalism, and hence
in principle undecodable from the formalism." Rosen, Robert. Life Itself:
A Comprehensive Inquiry into the Nature, Origin, and Fabrication of Life.
Columbia University Press. 1991. P. 102.
"The Second Law thus asserts that a closed system cannot autonomously tend
to an organized state. Or, contrapositively, a system autonomously tending
to an organized state cannot be closed.
This reformulation for the Second Law is suggestive, because it indicates a
way of extending the notion of organization, from state of a system, to
system itself. For if the closed system autonomously tends to a
disorganized state of equilibrium, then 'the closed system' can be thought
of a[s] setting a standard for organization (or better, for
disorganization) among systems, just as an equilibrium state sets such a
standard for states. We can therefore say that a system is organized if it
autonomously tends to an organized state." Rosen, Robert. 1991. Life
Itself: A Comprehensive Inquiry into the Nature, Origin, and Fabrication
of Life. Columbia University Press. Pp. 114-5.
Re final causality: "Thus it is that finality is allied to the notion of
possibility, while the other causal categories involve necessity." Rosen,
Robert. 1991. Life Itself: A Comprehensive Inquiry into the Nature,
Origin, and Fabrication of Life. Columbia University Press. P. 140.
"Biologists today have come to see in Darwinian evolution a way of
distinguishing themselves again, of making themselves separate, without the
vitalistic traps. Basically, the argument is now that it is evolution
which is unpredictable, non-mechanical, immune to the entailments, the
causality, the determinism which mechanism made them espouse. By the
single, simple act of redefining biology, to assert that it is about
evolution rather than about organism, we can in effect have our
mechanistic cake, and eat our vitalistic one to. Biologists continue to
espouse a most narrow form of mechanism as far as what goes on within
organisms is concerned. But if biology is about evolution, these
mechanistic shackles can be devalued; conceptually assigned a subordinate
role. One can (at least apparently) embrace evolution without having to
deny mechanism; but we can thereby devalue it." Rosen, Robert. 1991. Life
Itself: A Comprehensive Inquiry into the Nature, Origin, and Fabrication
of Life. Columbia University Press. P. 256.
"Roughly speaking, folding serves to bring constituent residues that are
remote in primary structure into close spatial proximity. Thus, in
standard chemical terms, atoms and reactive residues are brought into, and
held in, close spatial proximity, even though they seem far apart in terms
of primary structure."
"Heuristically, this is exactly what an 'active site' is presumed to be.
What I am going to argue now is that, although these 'active sites' embody
in themselves many of the properties of traditional chemical molecules,
they are not molecules. Not being held together by internal chemical bonds
of their own, they cannot be isolated as independent 'substances'; as such,
they are not fractionable in these terms from the bigger molecule which
manifests them. They have sources from which they emerge, and sinks down
which they disappear, but they are neither the products of conventional
chemical reactions, nor are they used up thereby. Nevertheless, they
actively participate in conventional molecular reactions, though which
they can be characterized in functional terms. The reactants that interact
with them can see them; indeed, that is all these reactants can see. But
we have rendered them invisible to ourselves by our very way of
intrinsically characterizing chemical structure. As such, they cannot be
directly coded for via any purely syntactic scheme.
Indeed, this second problem, of going from primary structure to active
site, manifests in a molecular microcosm the genotype-phenotype dualism we
have already described above." Rosen, Robert. 1991. Life Itself: A
Comprehensive Inquiry into the Nature, Origin, and Fabrication of Life.
Columbia University Press. P. 272. [Later, made distinction between enzyme
and protein while maintaining that protein comes along with enzymatic
activity as "unavoidable contaminant" as he made reference to a know
organic chemist.]
"'In the steady state systems, the flow of energy through the system from
a source to a sink will lead to at least one cycle in the system.' This
statement, a better candidate than Kauffman's for a fourth law of
thermodynamics, connects life to nonlife. Building up complexity over
time, energy-driven cycles embody a natural memory and record of their
past states. Today Morowitz compares cell metabolisms among bacteria,
looking for shared biochemical pathways--some of which are likely to have
arisen before DNA or highly stable means of replication. 'Metabolism,'
Morowitz puts it, 'recapitulates biogenesis.' The chemical cycles of
modern cells, in other words, may contain traces not only of their
bacterial ancestors but of the thermodynamic cycles from which bacteria
themselves evolved." Schneider, Eric & and Dorion Sagan. Into the Cool:
Energy Flow, Thermodynamics, and Life. University of Chicago Press. 2005.
P. 94. Subquotes are from Morowitz, Harold. 1968. Energy Flow in Biology:
Biological Organization as a Problem in Thermal Physics. P. 33. Ox Bow
Press.
"As an example he asks us to consider the leaves of the carnivorous plant
Utricularia. Plants of this genus grow in shallow freshwater lakes. The
leaves and stems of Utricularia are covered with communities of gorgeous
symmetrical microbes known as diatoms. In and among the diatoms are
microscopic crustaceans known as zooplankton which feed on the daitoms. To
close the circle, Utricularia catches and devours the zooplankton that
graze on the diatoms that grow on its leaves.
As Ulanowicz points out, an increase 'in any one of these three
populations, say, the zooplankton, would contribute to the growth of its
downstream partners. That is, more zooplankton would be available to the
planktivorous ... Utricularia, that would grow to provide more substrate
for the diatoms that nourish the zooplankton, etc.' Each member in the
self-reinforcing Utricularia network is thus acting, for all intents and
purposes, as a catalyst." Schneider, Eric & and Dorion Sagan. 2005. Into
the Cool: Energy Flow, Thermodynamics, and Life. University of Chicago
Press. P. 101. Subquote is from Ulanowicz, R. E. 1997. Ecology: The
Ascendant Perspective. Columbia University Press. P. 258.
"There is no a priori connection between dissipation and structuring. The
reason the two tend to be coupled, the reason evolutionary phenomena in
the progressive sense are possible at all, is that the forces of nature
are for the most part associative ones. In a universe where cosmic
expansion maintains a disequilibrium between potential and thermal forms
of energy, this means that putting smaller entities together to form
larger entities will generate entropy through the conversion of potential
energy to heat. Hence, the potential energy wells into which natural
processes tend to flow are correlated with the buildup of structure ...
Dissipation is the driving force of the universe's building up or
integrative tendency. Entropic dissipation propels evolutionary
structuring; nature's forces give it form." Wicken, J. 1987. Evolution,
Thermodynamics, and Information: Extending the Darwinian Program. Oxford
University Press. P. 72. Quoted in Schneider, Eric & and Dorion Sagan.
2005. Into the Cool: Energy Flow, Thermodynamics, and Life. University of
Chicago Press. P. 106.
"Corliss's octopus's gardens [discovery of deep-sea hot springs with their
own ecosystems] are only one reason, the first of 'four expermimental
discoveries' that Dyson suggests came in relatively quick succession to
present us with a new picture of life's origin. A second is the discovery,
deep underground, of bacteria living in the cold and the dark, in the
pores of rocks removed in cores from as far below the surface as it has
been possible to dig...."
"The third line of evidence surrounds 'strikingly lifelike phenomena
observed in the laboratory, when hot water saturated with soluble iron
sulfides is discharged into a cold water environment. The sulphides
precipitate as membranes and form gelatinous bubbles. The bubbles look
like possible precursors of living cells The membrance surfaces adsorb
organic molecules from solution, and the metal sulphide complexes catalyze
a variety of chemical reactions on the surfaces....'"
"Dyson's fourth discovery that contributes to the new picture of life that
we like, and consider compelling, while of course not considering it
proven [gradient driven cycles as precursors to metabolism], is that most
ancient bacteria lineages are thermophilic; they are, in other words,
comfortable and able to grow in hot, almost boiling water." Schneider,
Eric & and Dorion Sagan. 2005. Into the Cool: Energy Flow, Thermodynamics,
and Life. University of Chicago Press. Pp. 180-1. Subquotes are from
Dyson, Freeman. 1999. Origins of Life. Cambridge University Press. Pp. 37,
26.
"Ulanowicz points out that above a certain point increasing
interconnectivity increases fragility of the system. Having all the system
interconnected 100% is as fragile as having just a single connection. A
connectivity of about 50% seems optimal. Kauffman showed that at system
interconnectivity about 50%, systems congeal into interconnected clumps,
with clumps of nodes interacting as one. When systems congeal into larger
and larger groups, they lose their diversity and the stability associated
with it." Schneider, Eric & and Dorion Sagan. 2005. Into the Cool: Energy
Flow, Thermodynamics, and Life. University of Chicago Press. P. 204.
Ulanowicz reference is 1997. Ecology: The Ascendant Perspective. Columbia
University Press. Kauffman reference is 1995. At Home in the Universe.
Oxford University Press. P. 56.
"The pattern of growth of the first cells dividing from a fertilized
animal egg resembles that of an early ecosystem colonization. The cells of
the initial blastula phase of the embryo reproduce quickly. The cells look
identical. But as the embryo develops, cells differentiate and die. The
animal's various limbs, organs, and tissues represent an increase in
diversity similar to the growing biodiversity seen in a developing
ecosystem. Then as in an ecosystem, growth tapers off. An integrated,
energy-efficient mature form appears. Adult organisms and mature
ecosystems have achieved high levels of energy use and gradient
reduction."
"Might animals be in some sense legacies of ancient episodes of cell
growth and ecological succession? Are ancient patterns of microbial
growth, from rapid initial phase to efficient final network, 'frozen' in
animal development? Are adults mobile, latter-day 'climax' communities?"
"Our hunch is yes. Just as evolution is largely ecology writ large, so the
organism seems to be ecology writ small. Clearly work needs to be done in
this area, but perhaps individual organisms can be understood as spatially
and temporally condensed versions of ecological processes." Schneider,
Eric & and Dorion Sagan. 2005. Into the Cool: Energy Flow, Thermodynamics,
and Life. University of Chicago Press. P. 256.
"Yet while in ecosystems energy and material flow in the same direction,
in economic systems money and energy cycle opposite one another: money is
exchanged for energy, goods, and work, with money flowing toward these
items. Today hundreds of billions of dollars are paid for energy: oil and
gas are exported to China, the United States, and Europe, while dollars
flow toward the energy-rich states. Money, tradable for energy, work, and
products behaves like energy changing form as it organizes flows through
nonhuman natural systems." Schneider, Eric & and Dorion Sagan. 2005. Into
the Cool: Energy Flow, Thermodynamics, and Life. University of Chicago
Press. P. 276.
“Soil is a multiphase system consisting of solid, liquid and gaseous
phases. It represents an enormous matrix with extremely high absorption
and sequestration potential and it is highly efficient in buffering
physical and chemical influences.” Larcher, Walter. Physiological Plant
Ecology: Ecophysiology and Stress Physiology of Functional Groups, 4th
Edition. Springer Verlag. 2003. P. 9.
“Examples of ecological interactions are: facilitation, when mature plants
shield juvenile forms from strong irradiation, overheating or excessive
cooling; competition, when plants compete for space, light, nutrients and
water; chemical communication when plants, microorganisms and animals
release signaling substances. Depending on the types of interaction(s)
between organisms, the development and persistence of a single species in
a community is either enhanced or inhibited, which all together controls
the stability of the ecosphere as a whole.” Larcher, Walter. 2003.
Physiological Plant Ecology: Ecophysiology and Stress Physiology of
Functional Groups, 4th Edition. Springer Verlag. P. 10.
“Bioactive plant substances are mostly intermediary or end products of
secondary metabolism; therefore, they are also referred to as secondary
plant substances. They are biosynthesized from precursors arising from
primary metabolism. The most important synthetic pathways are those
leading from carbohydrate and fat metabolism via acetyl-coenzyme-A,
mevalonic acid and isopentenylpyrophosphate to terpenoids and steroids,
from sugar and amino-acid metabolism via shikimic acid and the acetate
polyketide pathway to phenol bodies and their derivatices (e.g.,
phenylpropanes, flavonoids, tannins, numerous lichen substances), and from
amino acids to alkaloids.” Larcher, Walter. 2003. Physiological Plant
Ecology: Ecophysiology and Stress Physiology of Functional Groups, 4th
Edition. Springer Verlag. P. 19.
“Some of the more common and functionally important categories [of
synergy] include synergies of scale, threshold effects, phase transitions,
emergent phenomena, functional complementarities, augmentation or
facilitation (e.g., catalysts), joint environmental conditioning,
cost-and-risk-sharing, information sharing, collective decision making, a
division of labor, animal-tool symbioses, and convergent fortuitous
combinations.” Earlier he notes synergy has “... traveled under many
different aliases: emergent effects, cooperativity, symbiosis, a division
of labor, epistasis, threshold effects, phase transitions, coevolution,
heterosis, dynamical attractors, holistic effects, mutualism,
complementarity–even interactions and cooperation.” Corning, Peter.
Holistic Darwinism: Synergy, Cybernetics, and the Bioeconomics of
Evolution. University of Chicago. 2005. P. 106, 15.
“... functional synergy explains the evolution of cooperation in nature,
not the other way around. In other words, functional groups (in the sense
of functionally integrated teams of cooperators of various kinds) have
been important units of evolutionary change at all levels of biological
organization; functional group selection is thus a ubiquitous aspect of
the evolutionary process.” Corning, Peter. Holistic Darwinism: Synergy,
Cybernetics, and the Bioeconomics of Evolution. University of Chicago.
2005. P. 24.
“As Maynard Smith has noted, extreme non-specificity is the rule among
mutualists, whereas parasitism is highly specific.” Corning, Peter.
Holistic Darwinism: Synergy, Cybernetics, and the Bioeconomics of
Evolution. University of Chicago. 2005. P. 25.
“One of the most extraordinary examples is the single-celled eukaryotic
protist, Mixotricha paradoxa. In fact, each cell represents an association
of at least five different types of organisms. In addition to the host
cell, there are three surface symbionts, including large spirochetes,
small spirochetes, and bacteria. The function of the large spirochetes, if
any, is not clear; they may even be parasites. However, the hairlike small
spirochetes, which typically number about 250,000 per cell, provide an
unusually effective propulsion system for the host through their highly
coordinated undulations, the control mechanism for which is still obscure.
Each of these spirochetes, in turn, is closely associated with another
surface symbiont, a rod-shaped anchoring bacterium. Finally, each
Mixotricha host cell contains an endosymbiont, an internal bacterium that
may serve as the functional equivalent of mitochondria, removing lactate
or pyruvate and producing ATP.
“What makes this partnership all the more extraordinary is the fact that
Mixotricha is itself an endosymbiont. It is found in the intenstine of an
Australian termite, Mastotermes darwinensis, where it performs the
essential service of breaking down the cellulose ingested by its host.
Indeed, these and other symbionts may constitute more than half the total
weight of the termite.
“Perhaps the most impressive form of multiple symbioses, though, can be
found in coral communities. A single coral reef may encompass millions of
organisms from dozens of different plant and animal species, many of which
are symbiotic with one another as well as with the coral outcropping
itself. The coral provides oxygenated water and shelter. The plants and
animals consume the oxygen, plankton, and organic debris and deposit
calcium to build the coral. In addition, there are many kinds of symbioses
between the creatures that are associated with the corals–among others,
clams and algae, crabs and sea anemone, fish and sea anemone, shrimp and
sea anemone and sea urchins and fish. The functions associated with these
relationships include nutrition, protection from predators, mobility,
mutual defense, and parasite removal.” Corning, Peter. Holistic Darwinism:
Synergy, Cybernetics, and the Bioeconomics of Evolution. University of
Chicago. 2005. Pp. 104-5.
“At the behavioral level, in other words, there is a proximate selective
agency (in Ernst Mayr’s terminology) at work that is analogous to natural
selection. Moreover, this ‘mechanism’ is very frequently the initiating
cause of the ultimate changes associated with natural selection.
“This is where the phenomenon of functional synergy (and the subcategory
of symbiosis) fits into the evolutionary picture: It is the immediate,
bottom-line payoffs of synergistic innovations in specific environmental
contexts that are the cause of the biological/behavioral/cultural changes
that, in turn, lead to synergistic, longer term evolutionary changes in
the direction of greater complexity, both biological and
cultural/technological.” Corning, Peter. Holistic Darwinism: Synergy,
Cybernetics, and the Bioeconomics of Evolution. University of Chicago.
2005. P. 109.
“The relationship between synergistic effects and the evolution of
complexity should now be more apparent. The process of complexification in
evolution has been closely linked to the production of novel, more potent
forms of synergy. That is, the differentiation and/or integration of
various parts, coupled with the emergence of cybernetic regulation and the
development of hierarchical controls, has been driven by the ‘mechanism’
of functional synergy; synergistic effects of various kinds have been a
primary cause of the observed trend toward more complex, multifunctional,
multileveled, hierarchically organized systems. Furthermore, the same
causal agency is applicable both to biological complexification and to the
evolution of complex human societies–though both the sources of innovation
and the selective processes involved differ in some important respects.
“Returning to another point raised earlier, we can now also see why it may
be said that, at least in the process of evolutionary complexification,
wholes have been more important units of selection than parts. It is
wholes of various sorts that produce the synergies that then become the
objects of positive selection. Thus, synergistic relationships of various
kinds, and at various levels of organization, have been important units of
evolution. To repeat, the Synergism Hypothesis is a theory about the
causal role of relationships. Synergistic combinations, whether they arise
through an integration of various parts (symbioses) or through the
differentiation and specialization or elaboration of an existing whole,
may provide a competitive advantage.” Corning, Peter. Holistic Darwinism:
Synergy, Cybernetics, and the Bioeconomics of Evolution. University of
Chicago. 2005. Pp. 110-1.
“With the emergence and increasing scope of cybernetic self-control, a
subtle but important dividing line was crossed in evolution;
self-organization was augmented by self-determination.” Corning, Peter.
Holistic Darwinism: Synergy, Cybernetics, and the Bioeconomics of
Evolution. University of Chicago. 2005. P. 116.
“In any event, the evolutionary emergence of self-determination over the
course of time has had two implications: One is that self-determining
processes have gained increasing ascendancy over the blind processes of
autocatalysis, mutations, and natural selection. And the second is that,
as noted earlier, the partially self-determining organisms that are the
products of evolution have come to play an increasingly important causal
role in evolution; they have become co-designers of the evolutionary
process.” Corning, Peter. Holistic Darwinism: Synergy, Cybernetics, and
the Bioeconomics of Evolution. University of Chicago. 2005. P. 117.
“In recent years it has become clear that the learning capabilities of
animals go well beyond the simplistic behaviorist paradigm. They include
specific learning predispositions, selective attention, stimulus filtering
and selection, purposive trial-and-error learning, observational learning,
and even capabilities for cost-benefit estimate, risk-assessments and
discriminative choice-making.
“Thus it may be appropriate to deploy the notion of teleonomic selection
(or neo-Lamarckian selection) to characterize the proximate ‘mechanism’ of
value-driven, self-controlled behavioral changes.” Corning, Peter. Holistic
Darwinism: Synergy, Cybernetics, and the Bioeconomics of Evolution.
University of Chicago. 2005. P. 118.
“In a nutshell, the story of energy in evolution has little to do with
entropy; it has more to do with progressive improvements in bioenergetic
technologies. This can be seen clearly in the development of
photosynthesis, a highly sophisticated nanotechnology for exploiting a
virtually unlimited energy resource with fantastic profit potential.”
Corning, Peter. Holistic Darwinism: Synergy, Cybernetics, and the
Bioeconomics of Evolution. University of Chicago. 2005. P. 349.
“... these increasingly complex forms of energy capture and metabolism
were the result of synergistic functional developments that provided
adaptive economic advantages. They were not the result of thermodynamic
instabilities, fluctuations, or bifurcations.” Corning, Peter. Holistic
Darwinism: Synergy, Cybernetics, and the Bioeconomics of Evolution.
University of Chicago. 2005. P. 350.
“Furthermore, many bioenergetic processes are remarkably efficient and
entail very little entropy. Internal conversion of chemical energy (ATP)
to mechanical work within animal muscles, for instance, ranges from about
66 to 98 percent efficient. Likewise, there is almost no entropy
associated with the light-dependent reactions in photosynthesis.” Corning,
Peter. Holistic Darwinism: Synergy, Cybernetics, and the Bioeconomics of
Evolution. University of Chicago. 2005. P. 352.
“We define control information as the capacity (know-how) to control the
acquisition, disposition, and utilization of matter/energy in purposive (teleonomic)
processes.” Corning, Peter. Holistic Darwinism: Synergy, Cybernetics, and
the Bioeconomics of Evolution. University of Chicago. 2005. P. 367.
“... if energy is ‘the capacity to do work,’ control information is the
capacity to control the capacity to do work.” Corning, Peter. Holistic
Darwinism: Synergy, Cybernetics, and the Bioeconomics of Evolution.
University of Chicago. 2005. P. 368.
“Tiny parasitic wasps called Biosteres longicaudatus lay their eggs in the
larvae of Caribbean fruit flies, which they find by following the strong
smell of rotting fruit where the larvae mature. Three simple chemical
compounds from the fruit (acetaldehyde, ethanol, and acetic acid) are
particularly enticing to the wasps. These chemical markers, themselves
products of microbial fermentation, are formed as bacteria and fungi feed
on the fruit and decompose it. In this case, then, the feeding of one
group of organisms (microbes) on another (fruit) yields a chemical signal
that leads a third group (wasps) to the location of a fourth (fly larvae).
Only with this elaborate assistance are the wasps able to reproduce.”
Agosta, William. 2001. Thieves, Deceivers and Killers: Tales of Chemistry
in Nature. Princeton University Press. Pp. 90-1.
“Limpets are small marine mollusks with soft bodies covered by a single
low rounded shell. They have a muscular foot they use to hold fast to a
surface and to move about in their intertidal habitat, feeding at high
tide on green plants, seaweed, and other algae. When the tide begins to
ebb, limpets cling firmly to a rock or other surface, drawing their shell
down tightly to resist being washed out to sea and shield themselves from
desiccation on exposrue at low tide. Their way of life is ancient:
Limpet-like creatures first appeared over half a billion years ago in the
early to middle Cambrian period.
“These particular California limpets are called Tectura paleacea and are
adapted in shape and lifestyle to an uncommonly limited habitat. Most
limpets live on rocks, some even maintaining a depression in a rock
surface as a home to which they habitually return as the tide goes out.
These Tectura limpets, however, spend their lives on blades of surfgrass,
grazing on the plant’s surface layers. Surfgrass grows luxuriantly in the
lower intertidal zone along the California coast, where it covers rocks
with splashes of bright green and creates a safe haven for many small
creatures. It is a member of the eel-grass family, which takes its name
from its long narrow leaves. To accommodate themselves to life on the
leaves, these tiny limpets have a parallel-sided shell, perhaps 6
millimeters long and 2 millimeters wide. These dimensions permit the shell
to fit lengthwise on a blade of surfgrass quite precisely from one edge to
the other. If disturbed, a limpet can clamp down snugly and remain
immobile on its leaf.
“A bed of surfgrass protects limpets and other small mollusks because
large predators find the thin fluttering leaves relatively inaccessible.
However, one local resident that preys persistently on these little
creatures is the lovely six-rayed star, a small pinkish starfish about 3
centimeters in diameter. Six-rayed stars hunt by moving along a surfgrass
blade, waving their long, mobile tube feet here and there as they search
out small prey to ensnare and stuff into their mouths. Unlike other
mollusks in the surgrass, the Tectura limpets show no unusual reaction to
an approaching six-rayed star. They neither run nor fight, but simply pull
their shell down onthe leaf and remain motionless as a hunting starfish
crawls over them. Usually the starfish ignores them and continues its
quest for food.
“Starfish ignore the limpets because they fail to distinguish them from
the background surfgrass. To the starfish’s chemical sense, limpet and
surfgrass are indistinguishable because both ‘smell’ of chemical compounds
called flavonoids. Surfgrass synthesizes these flavonoids, probably as a
defense against herbivores, and limpets then ingest them as they nibble on
the plant. Flavonoids do not repel the limpets, but become a crucial
defense for them. The limpets incorporate flavonoids in their shells, but
not their soft bodies, where they serve as a chemical disguise. A
six-rayed star gliding along a blade of surfgrass detects flavonoids in
both surfgrass and limpet shell and is unaware of the limpet’s presence.
The subterfuge is quite effective. Tectura limpets are only a minor
component of six-rayed stars’ diet despite the two animals’ frequent
encounters.” Agosta, William. 2001. Thieves, Deceivers and Killers: Tales
of Chemistry in Nature. Princeton University Press. Pp. 99-100.
“Far from Antarctica in the Caribbean Sea, there is another amphipod,
Pseudamphithoides incurvaria (PI), with a comparable chemical defense.
However, PI does not appropriate an entire organism, but only small bits
of one. Its defense lies somewhere between Hyperiella’s kidnapping a
living sea butterfly and lacewing larvae’s removing woolly wax from their
aphid prey.
“PI originally attracted attention owing to two unusual habits. It feeds
on seaweed, and although many seaweed-eating amphipods have broader
tastes, PI nibbles at only one species. It feeds only on a flat-bladed
brown seaweed called Dictyota bartayresii. Specialist feeders are less
common among marine organisms than on land, but PI seeks out this one
species even when other Dictyota seaweeds are more abundant.
“Dictyota species are rich with unpleasant-tasting chemicals to discourage
grazing fishes. Amphipods and other small creatures often find safety in
among such unpalatable seaweeds, where fishes are infrequent visitors. The
chemicals in Dictyota bartayresii are not unpleasant to PI, and in fact
the amphipod uses them to identify the seaweed it eats. Conceivably, PI
could also sequester these distasteful compounds for its own protection;
perhaps surprisingly, it does not.
“Instead of sequestering the seaweed’s compounds as a defense, PI
appropriates the seaweed itself. The amphipod constructs a
millimeter-sized domicile, joining together little bits of seaweed to
fashion a structure something like the shell of a clam, with the two
halves hinged by a threadlike secretion. PI is 1-2 millimeters long and
fits nicely inside this seaweed structure, with its head and several
forward pairs of legs sticking out so that it can swim. In this way, the
amphipod remains mobile while safe and secure within its seaweed home.
This is an effective defense. In a laboratory experiment, fish quickly
snapped up naked defenseless amphipods but rejected those inside their
domiciles.” Agosta, William. 2001. Thieves, Deceivers and Killers: Tales
of Chemistry in Nature. Princeton University Press. Pp. 109-10.
“Quorum sensing also triggers events more elaborate than the production of
light. One of the most remarkable of these involves rod-shaped microbes
known as myxobacteria, such as Myxococcus xanthus, that flourish in
cultivated soil all over the world. These bacteria live individually in
the soil as long as food is in good supply. If water or nutrients begin to
fail, about one hundred thousand cells come together, progressing through
the soil to a gathering point. Here the cells develop an elaborate
structure known as a fruiting body, within which they undergo a remarkable
transformation. Over the next twenty-four hours, they turn themselves into
spores. Unlike the free-living cells, these spores are seedlike
thick-walled structures that are resistant to heat, starvation, and lack
of water. Although the individual cells are microscopic, the mature
fruiting body they create is just large enough to be seen with the naked
eye as a colored speck. Not all of the aggregated cells become spores, as
many of them are sacrificed in constructing the fruiting body.
“In taking this drastic action, the bacterial cells collectively desert a
locale where nutrients have become scarce. Now a packet of spores, they
await transportation to a new home. The wind, an animal, or perhaps
flowing water will pick up the fruiting body and deposit it elsewhere. The
spores of course do not guide their journey, but if by chance they land in
an appropriate environment, they then revert to their free-living form. If
nourishment is plentiful, they may establish a flourishing new colony of
bacteria.
“Transforming free-living myxobacteria into a fruiting body requires at
least four different chemical signals. Two of these are well enough
understood that we can describe them briefly. The first is a
quorum-sensing pheromone that promotes the initial aggregation of
individual cells. When a cell no longer finds adequate nutrients, it
secretes a mixture containing several common amino acids. This mixture
spreads through the soil, broadcasting its message in all directions: ‘I
am here, and I am starving.’ As long as only a few cells are sending this
message, the pheromone’s concentration in the soil remains low. If many
cells begin to signal a lack of food, it naturally rises. The colony
members sense this concentration in their surroundings. While it is low,
they take no action: Most cells still have adequate nourishment.
Aggregation commences only when the pheromone level indicates the number
of starving cells is sufficient to assemble a complete fruiting body. The
signal now declares not only that nourishment is scarce but also that the
number of protesting cells is great enough to take meaningful action. By
aggregating only when assured they can form a fruiting body, the bacteria
increase the probability of successful relocation.
“Once the cells come together, they begin to produce a second pheromone,
which activates spore formation. Unlike the first signal, this pheromone
is a small protein that remains attached to each cell’s surface. Since it
does not spread through the soil, cells must be in direct contact to
distribute its message. During aggregation, each rod-shaped cell moves
about, adjusting its position so the cells fit together snugly, end to end
and side by side. As the cells become aligned, the signal passes from one
cell to the next, ultimately reaching the entire mass. Only then do they
begin the transformation into spores.
“The requirement that cells be in intimate contact to transmit the second
pheromone ensures that spore formation commences only after they have
arranged themselves in a compact mass. Closely packed cells generate a
fruiting body filled with closely packed spores. The arrangement is
critical because the likelihood of successful relocation depends on the
number of spores the fruiting body contains and how efficiently they are
packaged. Although the two remaining chemical signals are not yet well
understood, we already know enough to appreciate these microbes’
impressive communal effort to perpetuate their species.” Agosta, William.
2001. Thieves, Deceivers and Killers: Tales of Chemistry in Nature.
Princeton University Press. Pp. 126-8.
“In establishing their relationship, bacteria and plants engage in an
extensive chemical dialog. Rhizobia live not only with plants but are
free-living soil bacteria as well. Free in the soil, rhizobia do not fix
nitrogen, although there are other soil bacteria that do. When free
rhizobia find themselves near a legume root, they may detect amino acids,
sugars, and other attractants released from the plant’s tiny root hairs.
Drawn to this nourishment, the rhizobia move toward the root. Once the
bacteria are nearer, they pick up another root hair signal that has a more
profound effect. The exact chemical nature of this second signal varies
among legumes, but in all known cases, the signals are related to
chemicals known as flavonoids, which include many common plant pigments. A
plant’s particular flavonoid signal is one factor in determining its
associated rhizobia, although there is no one-to-one correlation of
species in the interaction between plant and rhizobium. Some organisms,
both plants and rhizobia, associate with several different partners, and
others with only one.
“When the flavonoid signal reaches the rhizobia, it induces them to
produce and secrete a compound composed of sugarlike units that is called
Nod (for nodulation or nodule-forming) factor. Nod factor spreads through
the soil and is soon detected by the root that sent out the flavonoid.
Here its message to the plant is to begin building a root nodule, which in
time the rhizobia will inhabit. Nod factor induces the cell division in
the root necessary to form a nodule and at the same time causes the root
hairs to grow, branch, and become somewhat deformed. As this is happening,
the rhizobia are moving closer, soon coming into direct contact with the
root hairs. Carbohydrates borne on the bacterial surface now signal the
root hairs to develop tiny tubules called infection threads. These
carbohydrates then enable the rhizobia to pass into these infection
threads. Once the rhizobia enter the threads, they are inside the plant.
While plant cells are proliferating in the root to create a nodule,
rhizobia begin proliferating within the infection threads.
“Subsequent events are visible under a microscope, but information about
the signals involved is vague. Very likely there is an extended exchange
of chemical messages both between bacterial and plant cells and also among
the bacteria themselves, because the ensuing events demand close
coordination. The rhizoba, increased in number through division, move down
the tunnel-like infection thread. On reaching its end, they induce a
weakening in plant cell walls, probably through the agency of another
chemical secretion, and make their way into cells of the developing
nodule. Once inside, the rhizobia undergo a fundamental transformation.
They increase in size and differentiate into what are called bacteroids,
cells that no longer undergo cell division but begin to fix nitrogen. The
plant cells maintain the bacteroids, providing them with nutrients and
nitrogen to fix, and carefully controlling the local acidity and other
conditions–the price the plant must pay to benefit from nitrogen fixation.
As the bacteroids generate ammonia, the plant cells assimilate it for
their own use.” Agosta, William. 2001. Thieves, Deceivers and Killers:
Tales of Chemistry in Nature. Princeton University Press. Pp. 130-1.
“A promising material of a quite different sort comes from the edible blue
mussels that are common along seashores around the world. To avoid being
tossed about in the water, blue mussels anchor themselves to a rock or
other holdfast with fibers known as byssal threads. These coarse,
dark-colored strands, popularly called a mussel’s beard, are strong
modified tendons. Like other tendons, byssal threads are composed largely
of a widespread structural protein called collagen, but they are
significantly sturdier than human tendons and much more elastic. These
differences are important. Mussels live along coasts in the intertidal
zone, where waves batter them endlessly. To withstand the constant
assault, their attachment must be both secure and flexible or they risk
being torn loose by the surf and swept away.
“Byssal threads combine strength and flexibility in a novel way. A thread
is elastic near the mussel’s foot but it is stiff at its other end where
it attaches to the anchoring holdfast. This permits it to act as shock
absorber close the mussel, and at the same time act as a tough tether at
the holdfast. In between, the thread’s properties vary gradually, as it
becomes progressively firmer and less elastic from the mussel to the
holdfast.” Agosta, William. 2001. Thieves, Deceivers and Killers: Tales of
Chemistry in Nature. Princeton University Press. P. 143.
“Similar apparently self-medicating behavior involves the scarlet macaw, a
large, brightly colored parrot species found in the rainforest of
southeastern Peru. These birds are fond of the poisonous unripe fruit of
the sandbox tree, tearing it open with their powerful beaks to feast on
its flesh and seeds. They survive eating the poisonous fruit only because
they also eat a clay they find on high river banks that neutralizes the
fruit’s toxin. The macaws eat this clay regularly and feed it to their
chicks, who clearly relish the treat and clamor for more.” Agosta,
William. 2001. Thieves, Deceivers and Killers: Tales of Chemistry in
Nature. Princeton University Press. P. 153.
“The larvae that hatch from Cotesia eggs remain inside their caterpillar
host, exploiting it as a secure haven from the outer world and a
convenient food supply. They feed on the caterpillar from within until
they are mature and ready to pupate. Then they emerge from its body and
immediately begin spinning small white cocoons, which they attach by one
end to the caterpillar’s back. It is not uncommon for a tobacco hornworm,
still alive, to be festooned with fifty or more Cotesia cocoons, each
resembling a diminutive grain of rice fastened to the caterpillar. Each
cocoon contans a developing pupa that should ultimately come forth as a
new adult wasp.
“This arrangement is ideal for the wasps, provided the caterpillars can be
prevented from destroying the wasps’ offspring. Like other creatures,
tobacco hornworms have potent defenses against foreign invasion. Unless
the wasps somehow disable the hornworms’ defenses, wasp eggs and larvae
are doomed to a quick death. Furthermore, wasps must disarm the hornworms
without killing them. If the caterpillars die before the larvae mature and
emerge, the larvae will die with them. For the same reason, the wasp
larvae must also avoid killing their host as they consume its body fluids.
The wasps need to keep the hornworms alive but defenseless.
“How do the wasps do this? Many kinds of parasitic wasps employ their
venom to neutralize a caterpillar’s defenses, adding a dose of toxic
proteins as they deposit their eggs. A female Cotesia uses her venom to
neutralize a caterpillar’s defenses, adding a dose of toxic proteins as
they deposit their eggs. A female Cotesia uses her venom, but for her,
this is only the beginning. Cotesia congregata is one of several dozen
kinds of wasps that inject a virus along with their venom when laying
eggs, and this virus is responsible for many of the striking effects that
follow. A virus has genes and proteins of its own and is much more complex
than any single chemical substance. With a generous stretch of definition
we can treat it as a large special chemical, providing we note one
characteristic of viruses that chemical compounds lack: Given an
appropriate host, a virus can replicate itself efficiently inside a host
cell, destroying the cell as it creates many new virus particles.
“In addition to genes for its own replication, the virus that female
Cotesia wasps deposit along with their eggs has genes for synthesizing
toxic proteins that impair hornworms in several ways. The most important
of these is to disable the caterpillars’ defenses against external attack.
Thirty minutes after Cotesia has laid her eggs, the virus that accompanied
them has spread throughout the caterpillar’s body and gained entry into
its cells. Most importantly, it has penetrated those immune cells that
identify and eliminate foreign invaders. A few hours later, these cells
undergo a rapid transformation that can readily be observed under a
microscope. They begin by losing bits of their membrane and cellular
contents; soon thereafter they clump together and die. These immune cells
constituted the caterpillar’s major defense against invasion, and now they
are gone. A simple experiment demonstrates how vital these cells are. If
Cotesia eggs taken directly from a gravid wasp and washed free of any
virus adhering to them are artificially inserted into an unparasitized
caterpillar, they do not survive. Normal immune cells immediately
recognize them as foreign, and quickly attack and kill them. A healthy
caterpillar in this case has no trouble riding itself of wasp eggs before
they hatch.
“The virus’s next significant assault on the hornworms arrests their
normal development. Wasp larvae can grow and mature only so long as their
hosts continue life as feeding caterpillars. However, left to their
natural schedule, caterpillars will be ready to bury themselves in the
ground and pupate before the wasp larvae are mature. For the wasps to
succeed, this must not happen. The wasps must artificially extend the
caterpillars’ larval life and so prevent their metamorphosis. The Cotesia
virus provides toxins that prevent pupation by interfering with the
hormones that control it. Long after the wasps have emerged and long after
the normal time for metamorphosis, parasitized caterpillars remain
developmentally retarded. These ill-fated caterpillars will never pupate.
Decorated with the wasps’ tiny cocoons, they may linger as long as two
weeks before dying.” Agosta, William. 2001. Thieves, Deceivers and
Killers: Tales of Chemistry in Nature. Princeton University Press. Pp.
204-6.
“Although scientists have observed these remarkable ants at work for
decades, only in early 1999 was it recognized that the story involves not
two, but four different organisms. It appears that fungus gardens harbor
an unwanted guest. Like our own vegetable gardens, the ants’ gardens
should be attractive targets for hungry, destructive intruders. In this
case, the intruder is a specialized fungus that overruns the garden fungus
and seriously endangers the ants’ food supply.
“This virulent parasite is probably an ancient pest, and the ants long ago
devised an efficient response to its threat. To protect their gardens, the
ants carry on their bodies antibiotic producing bacteria that stop the
parasite in its tracks. It is striking that the bacterium the ants carry
is a species of Streptomyces, the same genus that affords many of our own
antibiotics. Our development of Streptomyces antibiotics in the
mid-twentieth century was a milestone that helped revolutionize clinical
medicine, but fungus-growing ants had made the same discovery long before,
probably millions of years before we existed.” Agosta, William. 2001.
Thieves, Deceivers and Killers: Tales of Chemistry in Nature. Princeton
University Press. Pp. 216-7.
“It has been suggested that the computational devices of the CNS are
organized according to a ‘Russian doll’ (‘nested’) hierarchic principle.
Thus, it has been surmised that computation can be performed at various
hierarchic levels in the Central Nervous System (CNS). Broadly speaking
these levels can be listed as follows:
̵ “System of cellular networks, made by assemblies of cellular networks
working as an integrated computational system (e.g., the CNS). The result
of the integration process is a multi-facet functional response of the
system, i.e., a so-called high level ‘syndromic response’ of the system.
̵ “Cellular network, made by assemblies of neurons and/or glial cells
capable of carrying out one function (or more than one function in the
case of polymorphic networks) in a system of cellular networks such as the
CNS. It is suggested that a term more precise than ‘polymorphic networks’
could be ‘polyfunctional networks’ since these networks under specific
pervading influences (e.g., a highly diffusible VT [volume transmission]
signal such as CO2) can change their functional output.
̵ “Local circuit, made by portions of a neuron (or neurons) that, under
given conditions, function as an independent integrative unit....”
̵ “System of molecular networks, made by the assemblies of molecular
networks involved in carrying out a complex cellular function and work as
an integrated computational system. Thus, also at the cellular level there
is the production of a ‘syndromic response’ (i.e., a multi-facet high
level cellular response).
̵ “Molecular network, made by molecules that function as a metabolic
and/or signalling pathway in a cell. The molecular network is especially
involved in carrying out one function but often it can also operate as a
polyfunctional network, since also these networks (as the cellular
networks, but at a different level of miniaturization) under specific
pervading influences can change their functional output.
̵ “Macro-molecular complex, made by functional groups in a large molecule
(or, e.g., protomers in a multimeric protein) that allow the
macromolecular complex to carry out its function.
“The first two levels can be considered as ‘macro-scale levels’, the third
is the ‘meso-scale level’, the last three ones as ‘micro-scale levels’.
The impact of the elaborations at any of these levels on the overall brain
function will be dependent on the hierarchic level at which they have been
carried out, the location of this computing device in the mass of the CNS
and on the temporal aspects that characterize these elaborations.” Agnati,
Luigi, L. Santarossa, S. Genedani, E Canela, G. Leo, R. Franco, A. Woods,
C. Lluis, S. Ferre & K. Fuxe. 2004. “On the Nested Hierarchical
Organization of CNS: Basic Characteristics of Neuronal Molecular
Networks.” From Erdi, P et al. Cortical Dynamics, Lecture Notes in
Computer Science. Pp. 24-54. Springer Verlag. P. 26.
“Local circuits can be defined as any portion of the neuron (or neurons,
especially short-axon neurons (i.e., Golgi II type neurons) that, under
given conditions, functions as an independent integrative unit. This
phenomenon depends on the fact that in local circuits membrane domains
belonging to the same and/or different cells are so close to each other to
make possible prompt and highly effective chemical and electrotonic
interactions between molecular circuits present in the plasma membranes
facing each other. These computational capabilities are very likely of the
highest importance since local circuits may indeed prove to be the neural
substrate of higher brain functions.” Agnati, Luigi, L. Santarossa, S.
Genedani, E Canela, G. Leo, R. Franco, A. Woods, C. Lluis, S. Ferre & K.
Fuxe. 2004. “On the Nested Hierarchical Organization of CNS: Basic
Characteristics of Neuronal Molecular Networks.” From Erdi, P et al.
Cortical Dynamics, Lecture Notes in Computer Science. Pp. 24-54. Springer
Verlag. Pp. 27-8.
“If we accept the view of the CNS as a nested hierarchical complex system,
it is possible to search for schemes of functional organization at the
various miniaturization levels. It is suggested that basically the same
schemes for communication and elaboration of the information are in
operation at the various miniaturization levels. This functional
organization suggests a sort of ‘fractal structure’ of the CNS. As matter
of fact, according to fractal geometry, fractal objects have the property
that as we magnify them, more details appear but the shape of any
magnified detail is basically the same as the shape of the original
object. It is, therefore, suggested to introduce the term ‘fractal logic’
to describe networks of networks where at the various levels of nested
organization the same principles (logic) to perform operations are used.”
Agnati, Luigi, L. Santarossa, S. Genedani, E Canela, G. Leo, R. Franco, A.
Woods, C. Lluis, S. Ferre & K. Fuxe. 2004. “On the Nested Hierarchical
Organization of CNS: Basic Characteristics of Neuronal Molecular
Networks.” From Erdi, P et al. Cortical Dynamics, Lecture Notes in
Computer Science. Pp. 24-54. Springer Verlag. Pp. 29-30.
“A fringe is an area of overlap between two networks and it leads to
facilitation or occlusion.” Agnati, Luigi, L. Santarossa, S. Genedani, E
Canela, G. Leo, R. Franco, A. Woods, C. Lluis, S. Ferre & K. Fuxe. 2004.
“On the Nested Hierarchical Organization of CNS: Basic Characteristics of
Neuronal Molecular Networks.” From Erdi, P et al. Cortical Dynamics,
Lecture Notes in Computer Science. Pp. 24-54. Springer Verlag. P. 31.
“Volume Transmission (VT): is ‘one to many’ communication. The signal
released from the source into a medium (extracellular fluid) reaches its
targets either along preferential pathways or in a three-dimensional
fashion.
“Wiring Transmission (WT): is a ‘point to point’ communication. The signal
released from the source reaches its target following ‘wired pathways’
(e.g., axons and synaptic contacts).” Agnati, Luigi, L. Santarossa, S.
Genedani, E Canela, G. Leo, R. Franco, A. Woods, C. Lluis, S. Ferre & K.
Fuxe. 2004. “On the Nested Hierarchical Organization of CNS: Basic
Characteristics of Neuronal Molecular Networks.” From Erdi, P et al.
Cortical Dynamics, Lecture Notes in Computer Science. Pp. 24-54. Springer
Verlag. P. 32.
“Channels or edges are transmission lines among Ns [Nodes]. They can be
active or passive (i.e., the migration of the signal along the channel can
be due to an active transport or it can occur thanks to pre-existing
energy gradients).” Agnati, Luigi, L. Santarossa, S. Genedani, E Canela,
G. Leo, R. Franco, A. Woods, C. Lluis, S. Ferre & K. Fuxe. 2004. “On the
Nested Hierarchical Organization of CNS: Basic Characteristics of Neuronal
Molecular Networks.” From Erdi, P et al. Cortical Dynamics, Lecture Notes
in Computer Science. Pp. 24-54. Springer Verlag. P. 39.
“Von Newmann, in his pioneering book ‘The Computer and the Brain’, stated
that both logics and mathematics are historical, accidental forms of
expression and the brain could use a communication code that has no
meaning for us. As pointed out in the Introduction, a holistic approach is
needed taking into account the ‘animating principles’ that make from many
different nested hierarchic levels a single complex system. According to
Bacon’s view a basic step to this aim is the investigation of the logic
behind the phenomenon under study. In our opinion, a logic is needed
capable of describing organization and operations of the elements within
each hierarchic level of the network and to combine the different levels.
The development of a ‘fractal logic’ capable of dealing with systems of
different miniaturization levels, organized in a nested hierarchic fashion
and operating according to the same rules at each level has been
suggested.” Agnati, Luigi, L. Santarossa, S. Genedani, E Canela, G. Leo,
R. Franco, A. Woods, C. Lluis, S. Ferre & K. Fuxe. 2004. “On the Nested
Hierarchical Organization of CNS: Basic Characteristics of Neuronal
Molecular Networks.” From Erdi, P et al. Cortical Dynamics, Lecture Notes
in Computer Science. Pp. 24-54. Springer Verlag. P. 48.
“Arguments based on both in vitro and in silico models suggest that
biogeochemical cycles will readily evolve on planets with life, along with
many of the putative fundamental processes described in this book.
Artificial life models illustrate the potential for these emergent cycling
systems to have a positive Gaian effect. The well-known potential for
exponential growth in unconstrained ecological systems suggests that these
emergent systems will often regulate their environments around
low-nutrient states (biotic plunder) rather than at states which optimize
productivity. This provides a context in which to understand why
human-caused entrophication is often a problem, if the natural state of
most systems tends towards nutrient scarcity then it is not surprising
that raising nutrient levels dramatically can sometimes have unwelcome
effects. In the context of biotic plunder it makes sense to define Gaia in
relation to prolonged habitability of a planet but not as a process which
maximizes biological productivity at any one point in time.” Wilkinson,
David. 2006. Fundamental Processes in Ecology: An Earth Systems Approach.
Oxford University Press. P. 123.
“A related idea that was developed during the 1990s is that of ecological
engineering, this is a more ecological idea–compared to the evolutionary
approach taken by niche construction. It points to the way in which some
organisms greatly alter their environment both for themselves and other
species; either by their physical presence (e.g. trees) or their behaviour
(e.g. beavers or humans). Unlike niche niche construction, with it
mathematical underpinning from population genetics, ecological engineering
is grounded in natural history observation.” Wilkinson, David. 2006.
Fundamental Processes in Ecology: An Earth Systems Approach. Oxford
University Press. P. 132.
“The Earth System is obviously very complex and we are currently altering
it in many ways. A Gaian approach is a way of trying to organize a lot of
information in a way that allows one to ask interesting, and hopefully
useful, questions. In particular, it forces us to think hard about
feedbacks and gives microbes the central place they deserve in ecology. In
the context of the processes described in this book the ecologically most
important group are the prokaryotes followed by the single-celled
eukaryotes and then the fungi and plants. The least important group is the
animals. The striking thing about this ranking is it is almost exactly
opposite to the amount of attention given to these groups by ecologists!”
Wilkinson, David. 2006. Fundamental Processes in Ecology: An Earth Systems
Approach. Oxford University Press. Pp. 140-1.
“It is now clear to many scientists that it is impossible to understand a
planet such as the Earth without considering multiple feedbacks between
life and the abiotic environment.” Wilkinson, David. 2006. Fundamental
Processes in Ecology: An Earth Systems Approach. Oxford University Press.
P. 141.
“Asking about the role of learning in the development of some bit of
behavior is not the same as asking about its phylogenetic history. But
using innate to mean both ‘unlearned’ and ‘shared by evolutionary
relatives’ obscures this fact. Similarly, whether or not behavior can be
affected by any particular experience is quite independent of its survival
value. Appearance early in life is not the same as imperviousness to
outside influences. And so on. Once these nature-nurture questions are
disambiguated, it should be clear that they are different questions, with
different evidential bases as we shall see below. They are not alternative
ways of glimpsing a single underlying nature; rather, they reveal the
diverse, sometimes conflicting meanings of ‘nature.’
“It is sometimes said that the division between nature and nurture needs
healing. Similar remarks are made about the body and the mind. In neither
case, though, are there two parts that need rejoining, like a broken dish.
Both oppositions mislead by implying that their terms are of the same
type, and that these terms are in complementary relation, defining some
larger whole, the way complementary angles make up a right angle – that
is, that behavior is partly innate and partly acquired and a person is
composed of a body and a mind. Once the metaphor of a partitioned whole is
accepted, all sorts of oddities follow. An anthropologist may argue that a
behavior is cultural, not biological. Or, trying to convey a sense of
unreasoning compulsion, a drug user may insist that the craving is
physical, not just mental. A legal scholar may suggest that stepparents’
biologically ‘programmed’ tendency to; abuse their stepchildren ‘may
operate as hard-to-resist impulse,’ and thus make the act seem less
reprehensible than abuse by natural parents.” Oyama, Susan. 2000.
Evolution’s Eye: A Systems View of the Biology-Culture Divide. Duke
University Press. P. 156.
“However we gerrymander the outlines of evolutionary ‘nature,’ there will
always be some residual chunk of acquired ‘nurture’ hovering mysteriously
in thin air, without a ‘biological base’ to support it. But if natures are
the result of the continuous nurture of developmental construction, we
ought to object when we are told that nature interacts with nurture (or
biology with culture, etc.), just as we do when we read about material
body-stuff interacting with immaterial mind-stuff.” Oyama, Susan. 2000.
Evolution’s Eye: A Systems View of the Biology-Culture Divide. Duke
University Press. P. 157.
“When nature is identified by some criterion, it is easy to conclude that
it is intractable or fixed, that it must be. This is probably the most
common inference about ‘biology,’ and it is often unjustified.
“In this style of reasoning, it is usually universal nature that is
supposed to be fixed. Martin Daly and Margo Wilson correctly point out
that it is not only biologically oriented theorists who make claims about
universal human nature; even ‘the staunchest antinativists’ generalize
psychological principles to the entire species. Daly and Wilson follow
Symons in saying that the real point of contention between evolutionists
and their opponents is the specificity of mechanisms, not their fixity,
and that the nature-nurture controversy is a red herring. This is an
important point, but part of the concept of human nature is that it is
universal and at least relatively fixed. Insofar as the nature-nurture
opposition is fueled by concerns about fixity, it is not so easily set
aside. If it were not for the widespread conviction that ‘nature’ is
fixed, in fact, nature-nurture questions would surely not have generated
so much heat over the years. Oyama, Susan. 2000. Evolution’s Eye: A
Systems View of the Biology-Culture Divide. Duke University Press. P. 157.
“Although we frequently invoke the distinction between ‘ultimate causes’
(conditions prevailing over evolutionary time) and immediate ‘proximate
causes,’ we disagree on just how to keep them apart. One problem is that
the distinction tends to collapse: Ultimate causes are transmuted into
proximate ones, often in the guise of genetic programs.” Oyama, Susan.
2000. Evolution’s Eye: A Systems View of the Biology-Culture Divide. Duke
University Press. P. 161.
“This opposition between reason and instinctive passion is evident in some
of the works cited above. With the growth of sociobiological theory,
however, a fascinating, if subtle, change has occurred: Long considered
our best defense against the beast within us, rational deliberation is
being appropriated to do that animal nature’s work. As we have seen,
certain theorists suppose us to be forever doing the bidding of our
selfish, fitness hungry genes. Their machinations conveniently
unconscious, these calculating prodigies are said to produce, and explain,
our behavior. Regardless of what we think we are doing, we are really
serving our genes’ interests. It seems that the biological beast has
commandeered the very rationality that used to keep it in check.” Oyama,
Susan. 2000. Evolution’s Eye: A Systems View of the Biology-Culture
Divide. Duke University Press. P. 164.
“It is now
generally accepted that the integrative analysis of the function of
multiple gene products has become a critical issue for the future
development of biology. Such integrative analysis will rely on
bioinformatics and methods for systems analysis. It is thus likely that
over the coming years and decades biological sciences will be increasingly
focused on the systems properties of cellular and tissue functions. These
are the properties that arise from the whole and represent biological
properties. These properties are sometimes referred to as ‘emergent’
properties since they emerge from the whole and are not properties of the
individual parts.” Palsson, Bernhard. 2006. Systems Biology: Properties of
Reconstructed Networks. Cambridge University Press. P. 2.
“Metabolism, information processing, and cellular fate processes represent
some of the major categories of genetic circuits. Considerable unity in
biology is likely to result in conceptualizing biological functions as
genetic circuits. From this standpoint, gene therapy may no longer be
viewed as replacing a ‘bad’ gene, but instead fixing a ‘malfunctioning’
genetic circuit. Evolution may be viewed as the ‘tuning’ or ‘honing’ of
circuits to improve performance and chances of survival. Classifying
organisms based on the types of genetic circuits they possess may lead to
‘genomic taxonomy.’” Palsson, Bernhard. 2006. Systems Biology: Properties
of Reconstructed Networks. Cambridge University Press. P. 4.
“All reactions inside a cell are governed by thermodynamics. The relative
rate of reactions, forward and reverse, is therefore fixed by basic
thermodynamic properties. Unlike stoichiometry, thermodynamic properties
do change with physicochemical conditions such as pressure and
temperature. The thermodynamic properties of associations between
macromolecules can be changed by altering the sequence of a protein or the
base-pair sequence of a DNA binding site. The thermodynamics of
transformation between small molecules in cells are fixed but condition
dependent....”
“In contrast to stoichiometry and thermodynamics, the absolute rates of
chemical reactions inside cells are highly manipulable. Highly evolved
enzymes are very specific in catalyzing particular chemical
transformations. Cells can thus extensively manipulate the rates of
reactions through changes in their DNA sequence.” Palsson, Bernhard. 2006.
Systems Biology: Properties of Reconstructed Networks. Cambridge
University Press. P. 15.
“Therefore, what are called silent phenotypes in biology may be
mathematically synonymous to multiple equivalent network states. Palsson,
Bernhard. 2006. Systems Biology: Properties of Reconstructed Networks.
Cambridge University Press. P. 19.
“In higher eukaryotes, the complexity of promoter and enhancer regions of
the genome is usually much higher, and these regions can contain binding
sites for tens of different regulatory proteins. The higher the number of
molecules participating in transcriptional regulation, the larger the
combinatorial possibilities are, and thus a larger number of functional
states can be derived as the number of components grows.” Palsson,
Bernhard. 2006. Systems Biology: Properties of Reconstructed Networks.
Cambridge University Press. P. 58.
“... the relative fraction of transcription factor coding genes tends to
be higher for organisms that encounter more varied environmental
conditions during their lifetime, indicating that there are limits to the
range of transcriptional states that can be achieved with a fixed number
of transcription factors.” Palsson, Bernhard. 2006. Systems Biology:
Properties of Reconstructed Networks. Cambridge University Press. P. 61.
“Cells in multicellular organisms communicate in three principal ways:
• one cell sends a soluble signal that diffuses to the target cell,
• cells can manipulate the composition of the extracellular matrix,
• cells can communicate with very specific direct cell-to-cell
mechanisms.”
Palsson, Bernhard. 2006. Systems Biology: Properties of Reconstructed
Networks. Cambridge University Press. P. 74.
“At this point, we already know that the chemistry of life is determined
not only by reactions under thermodynamic control, but by a large series
of reactions under kinetic control. Thermodynamic control gives products
as a kind of ‘free lunch’; to ask the question of how and why products
under kinetic control were formed, is another way of questioning the
origin of life. As will be revealed later on in this book, and as already
clear to most readers, macromolecular sequences are not under
thermodynamic control – the primary structure of lysozyme is not as it is
because of being the most stable combination of 129 amino-acid residues.
In fact the aetiology of macromolecular sequences is the bottle neck of
research on the origin of life. It is fine to get excited about
hydrothermal vents, coupling reactions on clay, reductions by hydrogen
sulfide – but with these reactions alone one does not go far. As a
‘Gedankenexperiment’ one can offer the researchers in the origin of life
all kinds of low-molecular-weight compounds in any quantity they want,
including ATP and mononucleotides, lipids and amino acids, and ask them to
make life – or simply to describe how life comes about. They would not
know how to even start. Things would be different only if – as a
continuation of the previous Gedankenexperiment – an unlimited source of
enzymes and nucleic acids were to become available.” Luisi, Pier Luigi.
2006. The Emergence of Life: From Chemical Origins to Synthetic Biology.
Cambridge University Press. Pp. 56-7.
“Clearly, there are good reasons for long chains: only a long chain
permits the dilution in the same string of many active residues and,
simultaneously, their mutual proximity due to the forced folding; in turn,
this folding and the corresponding conformational rigidity is due to the
very large number of intramolecular interactions, which is only possible
in long chains; the consequence of the length is an elaborate
three-dimensional architecture that brings forth a particular
micro-environment and reactivity of the active site; the large size is
also responsible for the overall physicochemical properties, such as
solubility in water or affinity to the membrane, conformational changes
and cooperativity. These are properties that can only emerge from a long
chain. Luisi, Pier Luigi. 2006. The Emergence of Life: From Chemical
Origins to Synthetic Biology. Cambridge University Press. P. 59.
“Enzymes and nucleic acids are not simply polymers, they are copolymers.”
Luisi, Pier Luigi. 2006. The Emergence of Life: From Chemical Origins to
Synthetic Biology. Cambridge University Press. P. 60.
“Also, it is well known that in aqueous solution the reaction leading to
chain condensation starting from amino acids is thermodynamically
unfavorable, even when starting from the corresponding amides. The same
thermodynamic difficulty holds for the condensation of mononucleotides
into polynucleotides. Thus, an energy input is necessary in order to make
chains.” Luisi, Pier Luigi. 2006. The Emergence of Life: From Chemical
Origins to Synthetic Biology. Cambridge University Press. P. 62.
“Self, in the connotation of this chapter and in the field of life science
in general, defines a process that is dictated by the ‘internal rules’ of
the system.” Luisi, Pier Luigi. 2006. The Emergence of Life: From Chemical
Origins to Synthetic Biology. Cambridge University Press. P. 86.
“When surfactant molecules solubilize in water, often the process is slow
at the very beginning, and gets faster with time: the more surface bilayer
is formed, the more the process speeds up, because there is more and more
active surface where the next steps of aggregation can take place. The
same behavior is observed in crystallization; in other words, an
autocatalytic process: the product of the reaction (organized surface
bilayer or crystals) speeds up further self-organization. Actually, the
point can be made, that generally self-organization in chemical system is
attended by some kind of autocatalytic behavior.” Luisi, Pier Luigi. 2006.
The Emergence of Life: From Chemical Origins to Synthetic Biology.
Cambridge University Press. P. 91.
“The biological world is by definition full of self-organized structures,
and here only a few examples are given. Usually, a complex interplay
between thermodynamic and kinetic control is at work to guarantee the
complexity of the biological structures. In addition, many such syntheses
in vivo take place on a matrix – pre-existing fibers or membrane
structures or organelles – so that steric factors also play a role in the
assemblage. These steric factors can also be seen as determinants for the
kinetic control.” Luisi, Pier Luigi. 2006. The Emergence of Life: From
Chemical Origins to Synthetic Biology. Cambridge University Press. P. 100.
“Another complex macromolecular aggregate that can reassemble from its
components is the bacterial ribosome. These ribosomes are composed of 55
different proteins and by 3 different RNA molecules, and if the individual
components are incubated under appropriate conditions in a test tube, they
spontaneously form the original structure. It is also known that even
certain viruses, e.g., tobacco mosaic virus, can reassemble from the
components: this virus consists of a single RNA molecule contained in a
protein coat composed by an array of identical protein subunits. Infective
virus particles can self-assemble in a test tube from the purified
components.” Luisi, Pier Luigi. 2006. The Emergence of Life: From Chemical
Origins to Synthetic Biology. Cambridge University Press. P. 102.
“In order to summarize the various aspects of self-organization, the
following classification can be proposed:
1. Self-organization systems under thermodynamic control (spontaneous
processes with a negative free-energy change), such as supramolecular
complexes, crystallization, surfactant aggregation, certain nano-structures,
protein folding, protein assembly, DNA duplex.
2. Self-organization systems under kinetic control (biological systems
with genomic, enzymatic and/or evolutionary control), such as protein
biosynthesis, virus assembly, formation of beehive and anthill, swarm
intelligence.
3. Out-of-equilibrium systems (non-linear, dynamic processes), such as the
Zabotinski-Belousov reaction, and other oscillating reactions;
bifurcation, and order out of chaos; convection phenomena; tornadoes,
vortexes.
4. Social systems: (human enterprises that form out of self-imposed
rules), such as business companies, political parties, families, tribes
etc.; armies, churches.” Luisi, Pier Luigi. 2006. The Emergence of Life:
From Chemical Origins to Synthetic Biology. Cambridge University Press.
Pp. 109-10.
“Francis Crick, in his book ‘The astonishing hypothesis,” stresses the
concept that there is nothing particularly new or exotic in the notion of
emergence, as chemistry is full of it. He gives, as one of many, the
example of benzene. The aromatic character of the benzene molecule is
obviously not present in the atomic components, but is a property arising
in the ensemble of the particular atomic configuration – an emergent
property.” Luisi, Pier Luigi. 2006. The Emergence of Life: From Chemical
Origins to Synthetic Biology. Cambridge University Press. P. 114.
“Taking instead extremely simple examples, consider the geometric
emergence shown in Figure 6.3 [Accompanying a diagram of a progression
from points to line segments to angles to surface to cube]: it is clear
that the notion of angle has no meaning at the hierarchic level of the
lines; likewise, there is no notion of surface at the hierarchic level of
angles: and this flat world of surfaces does not have the property of
volume. Thus, at each increasing step of complexity a novel feature, an
emergent property that is not present in the lower hierarchic level, is
found.” Luisi, Pier Luigi. 2006. The Emergence of Life: From Chemical
Origins to Synthetic Biology. Cambridge University Press. Pp. 115-6.
“As pointed out by Wimsatt, it is possible to be an emergentist and
reductionist at the same time, accepting the reductionistic view in terms
of structure, and the emergentistic view with regard to properties.” Luisi,
Pier Luigi. 2006. The Emergence of Life: From Chemical Origins to
Synthetic Biology. Cambridge University Press. P. 117.
“We have also learned that self-replication is not a prerogative only of
nucleic acids, but it can be shared by different kinds of chemical
families; see the formose reaction, the self-replicating peptides, and the
self-reproducing micelles and vesicles.” Luisi, Pier Luigi. 2006. The
Emergence of Life: From Chemical Origins to Synthetic Biology. Cambridge
University Press. P. 153.
“Micellar catalysis is a broad field, and caution is needed when using
this term. In fact, whereas the broad term ‘catalysis’ is justified when
referring to an increase of the velocity of reaction, this does not always
mean that the velocity constant is increased (namely that there is a
decrease of the specific activation energy). Rather, the velocity effect
can be due to a concentration effect operated by the surface of the
micelles.” Luisi, Pier Luigi. 2006. The Emergence of Life: From Chemical
Origins to Synthetic Biology. Cambridge University Press. P. 188.
“There are indeed objective difficulties still facing the construction of
a minimal cell. We have seen for example that in the best case death by
dilution is one limit we probably have to live with. Generally, the
constructs realized in the laboratory until now represent still poor
approximations of a fully fledged biological cell. The gap between this
and real biological cells is such, that the possible bioethical hazards of
the field of the minimal cell can for the moment be discounted.
“Yet, just the conceiving and the study of these forms of ‘limping life,’
represent in my opinion the most interesting part of this on-going
research. In fact, these approximations to life, such as a cell that
produces proteins and does not self-reproduce; or one that does
self-reproduce for a few generations and then dies out of dilution; or a
cell that reproduces only parts of itself; and/or one characterized by a
very poor specificity and very poor metabolic rate ... all these may and
probably are intermediates experimented with by nature to arrive at the
final destination, the fully-fledged biological cell. Thus, the
realization in the laboratory of these partially living cells may be of
fundamental importance to understand the real essence of cellular life, as
well as the historical evolutionary pathway by which the final target may
have been reached. It is true, however, that construction of a
semi-synthetic cell by using extant enzymes and nucleic acids is not the
solution to the origin of life. For that, we have to find ways by which
such functional macro-molecules are produced in a prebiotic world – and we
have seen that this is not yet understood.” Luisi, Pier Luigi. 2006. The
Emergence of Life: From Chemical Origins to Synthetic Biology. Cambridge
University Press. P. 265.
"In the miracle of life, material substance takes on complex,
self-organizing order. Life is not merely the product of the past but a
program to make a future, a novelty in the universe, structure shaped for
needs....
"Although everything about life is in a sense miraculous, its achievements
usually excite little wonder. One does not much admire the architecture of
the weeds that are so well designed as to defy efforts to eradicate
them....
"The number of admirable, more or less inexplicable traits that one might
cite is limited not by the inventiveness of nature but by the ability of
investigators to study and describe them--and those that are known would
fill many large volumes. The ants, for example, are cited many times in
this book, and few other families have received so much attention as these
fascinating social insects. Yet the wealth of potentially intriguing
information has hardly been tapped. There has been intensive study of only
about 100 species of approximately 8,800 that have been described and
probably 20,000 existent...
"The liver, a much simpler organ [than the brain], has about 500
functions, including manufacture of bile and other digestive fluids;
storage, conversion, and release of carbohydrates; the storage of iron and
vitamins; the regulation of fat, cholesterol, and protein metabolism; the
manufacture of materials used in the coagulation of blood (some 30
substances); the removal of bacteria from the blood; and the destruction
of excess hormones and many toxic substances. And almost all of these
functions are performed by cells of a single type....
"Hearing is a simpler sense [than sight], but some species have developed
it quite remarkably. Owls can use a hundredth of a millisecond difference
in the time a sound reaches one ear or the other to fix the direction of a
mouse. One ear of the barn owl is tuned to lower frequencies to locate a
sound in the horizontal plane, the other to higher frequencies for the
vertical plane.
"The echolocation system of bats is more elaborate. The bat not only
registers the infinitesimal echo of its squeak from a mosquito but can
also determine accurately its distance and direction. This requires a very
high frequency–up to 220 kilohertz. The bat must overcome the fact that
the signal it sends out, lasting as little as 1/2,000 second, is millions
to billions of times stronger than the returning echoes. To prevent the
echo from being totally swamped, there is an insulating pad behind the
bat's inner ear, and muscles stiffen the eardrum up to 100 times per
second synchronously with the squeaks. The brain is geared to ignore
strong auditory messages while registering weak ones. Bats are also
sensitive to a change of interval between click and echo indicating
movement of the target, and they pick out echoes timed to their own
signals to distinguish them from those of other bats. The membrane of the
inner ear is thickened to impede perception of the clicks but to permit
perception of a shifted echo. There is even an offset system between the
two ears to increase contrast and permit more accurate direction finding.
The brain of the mustached bat (can distinguish a difference of 1/700 of a
note. Many species have a constant-frequency signal, to tell the direction
of a prey, and sharp falling signal, to tell distance. This apparatus
enables the bat to fix range within a centimeter or two at a distance of
several meters, to detect the shape of a tiny target, and flit among a
network of threads a tenth of a millimeter in diameter.
"Yet this wonderful adaptation is less useful than might seem because prey
may perceive the chirps much farther away than the bat can hear the echo.
Moths, lacewings, crickets, and other insects have cells tuned to bats'
wavelengths and take evasive action when one approaches . Some moths,
hearing the signals, produce ultrasonic clicks of their own, apparently to
jam the bat's sonar. Bats have sometimes reacted by turning off their
echolocation and hunting, as owls do, by sight and sound." Wesson, Robert.
Beyond Natural Selection. MIT Press, 1991, pp. 54, 59-60, 63-4.
"There are countless problematic adaptations of parasites, of which there
are millions of species; there are probably more parasitic than
nonparasitic animal species. In many cases, especially of internal
parasites, there is no readily imaginable halfway house between free
living and parasitic dependence. It is also difficult to adapt to two or
more hosts as different as snails, cockroaches, and mammals. But among
arthropods alone, some 1,000 species, mosquitoes, fleas, ticks, and so
forth, are disease vectors. Many parasites, especially worms, go through
bewildering metamorphoses through a sequence of as many as four hosts.
"The brainworm that reproduces in sheep uses ants to get back into a
sheep. The worms get into ants by infecting snails that eat sheep feces.
The snails expel tiny worm larvae in a mucus that ants enjoy, and some
dozens of worms take up residence in an ant. But this would do them no
good if the ant behaved normally; too few ants would be eaten by sheep.
Consequently, while most of the worms make themselves at home in the ant's
abdomen, one finds its way to the ant's brain and causes the ant to climb
up a grass stem and wait to be eaten by a sheep. Ironically, the worm that
programs the ant is cheated of happiness in the sheep's intestine; it
becomes encysted and dies.
"The whole procedure seems unnecessary. Why do the worm eggs defecated by
the sheep not simply hatch and climb up a grass stem to await being eaten
by a sheep instead of making the hazardous trip through snail and ant?
Beyond Natural Selection, Robert Wesson, MIT Press, 1991, pp. 72-3.
"Stability seems to permit a self-compounding proliferation of types. It
is not that the rain forest is intrinsically blessed with so many niches;
life itself creates them....
"Structure is not closely related to habits. Animals may change their way
of life with little visible change of morphology. For example, cichlid
fish of East African lakes have, in their explosive speciation, taken to
many diverse diets, from predation to scraping algae from rocks, while
making only minor organic alterations. Iguanas on the Galapagos Islands
must have taken to eating seaweed strewn on the beach and then ventured
into the ocean in search of more such food, but the marine iguanas look
much like their land-bound cousins. The water ouzel or dipper, a small
bird that finds insects on the bottom of brooks, looks like an ordinary
land bird. Although it uses its wings to swim, it, like the marine iguana,
has failed to acquire webbed feet.
"Sea otters are thoroughly aquatic in habit; they seldom haul out onto
land, sleep in kelp beds, dive to respectable depths, and swim long
distances. They mate, give birth, and raise their pups in the water. But
they look much like land animals, as seals do not. Wasps of several
families find their living entirely under water and use their wings to
swim, but they have all the appearances of land dwellers. Water spiders
remain submerged, with an air bubble, for many days, build webs in the
water, and swim out to capture prey, yet they are very similar to their
landbound relatives. Evolution is not continually fine-tuning
structures....
"It is easy to give accumulated mutations credit for countless incredible
adaptations, but this makes it the more surprising that the process has
failed to endow animals with many seemingly accessible capacities. For
example, no multicellular animal is known to have the ability to digest
the most abundant organic substance, cellulose. The necessary enzyme,
cellulase, cannot be difficult to manufacture. Bacteria, fungi, and
protozoa have it, but it does not fit in the metazoan genome. Termites and
herbivores rely on protozoa or bacteria in their guts; the symbiont
digests the vegetable material, and the animal digests the symbiont.
"It is also odd that birds and mammals, often beset by parasites such as
lice, ticks, and worms, have developed practically no chemical protection,
in marked contrast to the multitude of defenses evolved by plants. On the
other hand, it is puzzling that plants have never invented anything like
an immune system to ward off invading pathogens. It is curious that no
animals, whatever their incredible and often inexplicable instincts and
adaptations, have hit on the simple strategy of cultivating plants, except
only fungus ants and recently humans. In view of the fact that animals
frequently store or bury seeds, it would seem easier to attain something
like agriculture than many an adaptation already cited....
"Animals often do much less than they might to defend themselves. A
tarantula lives by seizing and killing insects, but when a spider-hunting
wasp comes around, the tarantula may passively allow it to seek the spot
to insert its paralyzing sting. Except for the muskoxen, which stand in a
circle to defend weaker members of a herd, and African buffalo, which will
charge a menacing lion, ungulates hardly cooperate against enemies. Even
hornless zebras could easily repel lions if they joined forces. Adult
wildebeest, although powerful and equipped with potent horns, make little
effort to protect their young or themselves against hyenas.
"Nature is often wasteful. Avocados have a hundred flowers for one fruit
matured. Marsupials may produce a dozen times more embryonic babies than
they have teats to nourish. Another negative 'adaptation' is the practice
of many wasps and some bees and ants of eating their eggs. Founder-queen
ants convert body stores into food for their first brood by laying sterile
eggs, which are crushed and fed to the larvae; these trophic eggs are the
equivalent of milk. But in many social hymenoptera, workers or queens eat
eggs laid by nestmates or by themselves, feasting on their own substance.
The habit is metabolically wasteful; three eggs are necessary to provide
the nourishment to produce one." Beyond Natural Selection, Robert Wesson,
MIT Press, 1991, pp. 85, 87, 89-90, 94-5.
"We suggest that living organisms are physical systems with genetically
and epigenetically determined individual characteristics, which utilize
energy that is flowing through the environment in a relatively stochastic
manner. A general characterization of dissipative structures is that they
are physical systems in which at least one stochastic and one determinate
factor interact. The interaction of finite epigenetic information,
determined by egg and sperm, with a sufficient, stochastic flow of energy
establishes the stochastic-determinate dynamics that permits an organism
to survive. The organisms's epigenetic information allows certain forms of
energy to be utilized for homeostasis (maintenance), ontogeny (growth and
differentiation), or homeorhesis (reproduction). The energy taken up is
used to produce metabolic wase products, heat, biochemical changes, and
complex structures. Each of these processes involves a series of metabolic
pathways for converting matter and dissipating energy. As properties of a
single cohesive ontogenetic sequence, these pathways for dissipation are
causally linked....
"The metaphysical view of species as individuals is being widely adopted
by biologists, because it provides a cogent metaphysics to appreciate
species as evolutionary units. A temporal sequence of transforming
individuals implies an inherent time asymmetry in the process of
transformation. If we view biological evolution as a historically
constrained process, we must reject the metaphysics of immutable classes.
This means we must reject theories in which ecological constructs
('niches,' 'adaptive zones') serve as analogues of quantum states and the
biological entities occupying them are contingencies determined by the
energy flowing from the sun to the earth. Rather, we must view those
ecological constructs as contingent energy flow pathways determined by the
constraints on energy dissipation inherent in the historical order of the
'individuals' undergoing ontogeny, reproduction, population change,
speciation, or community evolution." Brooks, Daniel & Wiley Evolution
as Entropy; Toward a Unified Theory of Biology. University of Chicago,
1986, pp. 38-41.
“Integrating the protein or other molecule under study in the fabric of
its natural environment can, in effect, put the ‘bio’ back into
biochemistry. Integrative biochemistry stresses the critical nature of
interactions among large and small constituents of the cell.” Hochachka,
Peter & George Somero. Biochemical Adaptation: Mechanism and Process in
Physiological Evolution. 2002. Oxford University Press. Pp. 12-3.
“How many genes, then, are required to encode proteins needed for core
biochemical functions If we consider the yeast as a representative
single-celled eukaryote, then about 6,000 genes appear to be required to
generate the suite of functions allowing a single-celled eukaryote to
survive.” Hochachka, Peter & George Somero. Biochemical Adaptation:
Mechanism and Process in Physiological Evolution. 2002. Oxford University
Press. P. 14.
“Consider the genomes of the nematode Caenorhabditis elegans and the
insect Drosophila melanogaster. The genome of the former contains about
19,000 genes and the genome of the latter comprises about 14,000 genes.
Assuming that about 6,000 of these genes are the same as in yeasts (albeit
we pair this assumption with the caveat that the biology of yeast
obviously involves an unknown number of yeast-specific genes) we can ask
what the additional approximately 8,000-13,000 genes are used for.”
Hochachka, Peter & George Somero. Biochemical Adaptation: Mechanism and
Process in Physiological Evolution. 2002. Oxford University Press. P. 15.
“The control networks that have evolved are hugely complex by comparison
with single-celled eukaryotes such as yeasts. We hypothesize that the need
for these kinds of functions in metazoans explains in part why these
species possess so many more genes than are found in unicellular
eukaryotes. More formally, the hypothesis is that genes whose products are
involved in such processes as interorgan communication, in cell-cell
communication, in development and differentiation, in general sensing and
signal transduction, in immune defense systems, and in host defense
against pathogens and parasites, are fundamental to the evolution of
physiological diversity. We believe that this is a key element in
resolving one major aspect of the unity–diversity duality of biological
systems. Several thousand or so genes in unicellular and multicellular
organisms seem to be involved in so-called ‘core processes’ central to
cell-level survival and representative of the ‘unity’ of biochemical
design. So-called ‘none-core’ functions, such as those listed immediately
above, are what a substantial fraction of the remainder of the
protein-encoding regions of the large genomes of complex eukaryotes
represents–these are the genes that account for physiological diversity.”
Hochachka, Peter & George Somero. Biochemical Adaptation: Mechanism and
Process in Physiological Evolution. 2002. Oxford University Press. Pp.
15-6.
“The above analyses are notable and instructive; they indicate that when
evolutionary pressures driving biochemical and physiological processes
reach some inherent limit, organisms are then required to turn to novel
mechanisms (e.g., utilizing global physical parameters such as operating
cell temperatures), if they are to achieve either further upward or
further downward expansion of metabolic scope. The evolution of high
aerobic metabolic scopes so beautifully illustrated in the tunas can be
viewed in terms of the assembly of conservative, probably ancestral,
characters with more adaptable physiological components (biological
innovations including features such as regional tissue-specific endothermy).
How these two categories of characters are assembled in any given tuna
lineage specifies the metabolic scope of that lineage. Moving in the other
direction, the evolution of expanded hypometabolic capacities, in diving
animals such as aquatic turtles (ectothermic example) or pinnipeds
(endothermic example) can similarly be viewed in terms of the assembly of
conservative, probably ancestral, characters (such as bradycardia and
peripheral hypoperfusion with associated metabolic consequences) with more
adaptable physiological components (biological innovations such as
regional tissue-specific hypothermia).” Hochachka, Peter & George Somero.
Biochemical Adaptation: Mechanism and Process in Physiological Evolution.
2002. Oxford University Press. P. 93.
“Like oxygen respiration, denitrification allows a complete oxidation of
the organic substrate to CO2 and H2O. For instance, when Bacilus
licheniformis grows with glucose and nitrate under anaerobic conditions,
the substrate is degraded via glycolysis and the Krebs cycle, while NADH2
and FADH2 serve as electron donors for the respiratory chain. Nitrate,
however, does not simply replace oxygen; special types of cytochromes and
membrane-bound enzyme systems are utilized, which systematically reduce
nitrate to nitrite and further to nitrogen in at least four
distinguishable steps.
“It is now evident that at least two, and probably more, of the four
possible reductive steps are coupled to ATP formation in denitrifying
bacteria. As may be expected from thermodynamic consideration, this
crucial observation implies an ATP yield per mole of glucose similar to
that for normal oxidative metabolism.
“From these considerations, it is clear that the three most fundamental
features of oxygen-based respiration are also expressed in nitrate-based
respiration:
1. the free energy drop of glucose oxidation is large and negative and the
process, therefore, is thermodynamically very favorable;
2. the process leads to the complete degradation of glucose to CO2 and H2O
without the concomitant accumulation of large amounts of partially
catabolized anaerobic end products; and
3. the process is relatively efficient in terms of ATP yield per mole of
carbon substrate because of a tight-coupling between electron transfer and
phosphorylation.
“That is why anaerobic respiration, based on nitrate as a terminal
electron acceptor, is more similar to oxygen-based (aerobic) respiration
that it is to fermentation and is why it must by definition be clearly
distinguished from the latter. The great pioneer in this area, Louis
Pasteur, first and simply defined fermentation as life in the absence of
oxygen. But today, a century after his pathbreaking work, fermentations
are more precisely defined as those metabolic processes that occur in the
dark and do not involve respiratory chains with either oxygen or nitrate
as terminal electron acceptors.” Hochachka, Peter & George Somero.
Biochemical Adaptation: Mechanism and Process in Physiological Evolution.
2002. Oxford University Press. Pp. 104-5.
“The design rules for fermentative metabolism in bacteria are few in
number and are widely expressed in the microbial world. Firstly, the
fermentation process always involves the partial oxidation of substrate,
although there is a tremendous diversity in choice of substrate. Almost
any organic compound can be fermented by some microorganism somewhere.
Secondly, the oxidative reaction or reactions must always be balanced by
subsequent reductive reactions in order to allow sustained function;
organic compounds usually serve as electron and proton acceptors in the
reductive reactions leading to the formation of organic anaerobic end
products. The end products typically accumulate to some extent and are
released to the outside. Thirdly, because the free energy changes
associated with substrate conversion to end products are always modest,
the ATP yield per mole of substrate fermented is always relatively low.
One or two moles ATP per mole substrate fermented is not unusual.
Fourthly, some fermentative reactions must be retained not for energy
purposes per se but for the generation of key metabolite intermediates
which are required for biosyntheses and growth; these may be directly
related to anaerobic energy-producing pathways or may be unrelated to
them; in the latter case, different substrates may be fermented to satisfy
these different needs. Finally, for a unicellular system, it is reasonable
and economical not to synthesize all the time all of the enzymes it is
able to make but to make only those that are needed under specific and
current physiological conditions.” Hochachka, Peter & George Somero.
Biochemical Adaptation: Mechanism and Process in Physiological Evolution.
2002. Oxford University Press. Pp. 105-6.
“When we review the many ways in which water interacts with inorganic ions
and organic molecules through noncovalent bonding, we find a wide array of
instances in which the differential solubilities of solutes are of
fundamental importance. Here, differential solubility refers to that fact
that inorganic ions, small organic solutes, and constituent groups of
macromolecules (for instance, different amino acid side-chains) vary in
their solubilities in water. Some chemicals are virtually infinitely
miscible in water: the amount of solute in solution can be increased to
nearly 100%. Other solutes, notably the acyl chains of fatty acids and the
nonpolar side-chains of some amino acids, are only very weakly soluble in
water. Many organic molecules are amphipathic: they contain both highly
soluble and poorly soluble groups. The occurrence of differential
solubility among the chemicals found in the cellular water is not some
type of evolutionary accident that was dictated by the particular types of
chemicals available to early cells. Rather, natural selection has
exploited the principle of differential solubility to fabricate an
intracellular milieu and a set of proteins, lipids, and nucleic acids
having solubility relationships that are critical for the development of
cellular structures and the support of physiological processes. The
pivotal importance of differential solubilities indeed is observed at all
size scales of biochemistry, from the largest to the smallest constituents
of the cell.” Hochachka, Peter & George Somero. Biochemical Adaptation:
Mechanism and Process in Physiological Evolution. 2002. Oxford University
Press. Pp. 221-2.
“One of the great insights arising from biochemical research, starting in
the 1930s and extending to present times, is that almost all cell work
functions–biosynthetic work, ion pumping work, mechanical work–are coupled
to the hydrolysis of adenosine triphosphate or ATP. When coupled with the
requirement that at steady state cells, tissues, organs, and organisms
must be in energy balance, this means that at steady state ATP demand
pathways must be balanced with ATP supply pathways both at low and at high
work rates. The energetic hub of living cells thus can be described as an
ATP cycle with steady-state requirements for flux through the ATP demand
pathways of the cycle to be balanced by flux through the ATP supply
pathways.” Hochachka, Peter & George Somero. Biochemical Adaptation:
Mechanism and Process in Physiological Evolution. 2002. Oxford University
Press. P. 20.
“The simplest mechanism for generating ATP is phosphagen mobilization. In
vertebrate tissues such as muscle containing creatine phosphate (PCr) this
mobilization is catalyzed by creatine phosphokinase (CPK), a process which
requires no O2 ...” Hochachka, Peter & George Somero. Biochemical
Adaptation: Mechanism and Process in Physiological Evolution. 2002. Oxford
University Press. P. 20.
“Fermentation, or the partial (O2 independent) catabolism of substrates to
anaerobic end products, is a second means of forming ATP. In animals, the
commonest fermentative pathway is that of anaerobic glycolysis.” Hochachka,
Peter & George Somero. Biochemical Adaptation: Mechanism and Process in
Physiological Evolution. 2002. Oxford University Press. P. 20.
“The third means for generating ATP requires O2. In animal fermentations,
an organic molecule (e.g., pyruvate) serves as a terminal proton and
electron acceptor, forming an organic end product (e.g., lactate). In
contrast, O2 is required as a terminal acceptor for the complete oxidation
of substrates such as glucose, glycogen, fatty acids, or amino acids.”
Hochachka, Peter & George Somero. Biochemical Adaptation: Mechanism and
Process in Physiological Evolution. 2002. Oxford University Press. P. 22.
“The pathways by which such complete oxidations are achieved are much more
complex than most fermentation pathways.” Hochachka, Peter & George Somero.
Biochemical Adaptation: Mechanism and Process in Physiological Evolution.
2002. Oxford University Press. P. 22.
“Thus, such polymerization reactions [protein shape reactions and
hydrophobic interactions such as membrane formation] are termed
entropy-driven processes, in recognition of the role played by changes in
water organization during the assembly event. It bears emphasizing again
that water can play a dominant role in the energy changes that occur
during a biochemical process even though water is not involved in the
formation or rupture of covalent bonds. The enthalpy and entropy changes
that accompany reorganization of water molecules may be the essential
driving force of the process.” Hochachka, Peter & George Somero.
Biochemical Adaptation: Mechanism and Process in Physiological Evolution.
2002. Oxford University Press. P. 223.
“The differential solubilities exhibited by biomolecules thus should be
appreciated as one of the most important aspects of the effects of water
on living systems. Differential solubility is a critical principle in much
of biochemical evolution, and it is a principle that is manifested in a
number of contexts of adaptation to the environment. This is seen
particularly clearly in the evolution of proteins in the face of different
chemical and physical conditions. The amino acids selected to construct a
particular protein reflect a finely tuned process that results in the
generation of an appropriate three-dimensional structure and a correct
balance between structural stability and flexibility–a balance termed
marginal stability–that is essential for protein function. The marginal
stability of the protein will be seen to be the consequence of
complementary adaptations in the protein itself (intrinsic adaptations)
and in the medium bathing the protein (extrinsic adaptations). Together,
these adaptations generate a set of conditions in which the solubilities
of protein side-chains and peptide backbone linkages are appropriate for
the physical and chemical conditions in which the protein must function.”
Hochachka, Peter & George Somero. Biochemical Adaptation: Mechanism and
Process in Physiological Evolution. 2002. Oxford University Press. P. 223.
“One
clear theme of evolutionary history is the cumulative nature of biological
diversity. Individual species (of nucleated organisms at least) may come
and go in geological succession, their extinctions emphasizing the
fragility of populations in a world of competition and environmental
change. But the history of guilds–of fundamentally distinct morphological
and physiological ways of making a biological living–is one of accrual.
The long view of evolution is unmistakably one of accumulation through
time, governed by rules of ecosystem function. The replacement series
implied by the Generations of Abraham approach fails to capture this basic
attribute of biological history.
“Another great theme is the coevolution of Earth and life. Both organisms
and environments have changed dramatically through time, and more often
than not they have changed in concert. Shifts in climate, in geography,
and even in the composition of the atmosphere and oceans have influenced
the course of evolution, and biological innovations have, in turn,
affected environmental history. Indeed, the overall picture that emerges
from our planet’s long history is one of interaction between organisms and
environments. The evolutionary epic recorded by fossils reflects, as much
as anything else, the continuing interplay between genetic possibility and
ecological opportunity.
“This long view of biological history provides what may be the grandest
theme of all. Life was born of physical processes at play on the young
Earth. These same processes–tectonic, oceanographic, and
atmospheric–sustained life through time as they shaped and reshaped our
planet’s surface. And, eventually, life expanded and diversified to become
a planetary force in its own right, joining tectonics and physical
chemistry in the transformation of air and oceans.” Knoll, Andrew H. Life
on a Young Planet: The First Three Billion Years of Evolution on Earth.
2003. Princeton University Press. P. 5.
“As large animals, we can be forgiven for holding a worldview that
celebrates ourselves, but, in truth, this outlook is dead wrong. We have
evolved to fit into a bacterial world, and not the reverse.” Knoll, Andrew
H. Life on a Young Planet: The First Three Billion Years of Evolution on
Earth. 2003. Princeton University Press. P. 19.
“Size and shape surely favor eukaryotes, but morphology provides only one
of several yardsticks for measuring ecological significance.
Metabolism–how an organism obtains materials and energy–is another, and by
this criterion, it is the prokaryotes that dazzle with their diversity.”
Knoll, Andrew H. Life on a Young Planet: The First Three Billion Years of
Evolution on Earth. 2003. Princeton University Press. Pp. 19-20.
“The metabolic pathways of prokaryotes sustain the chemical cycles that
maintain Earth as a habitable planet.” Knoll, Andrew H. Life on a Young
Planet: The First Three Billion Years of Evolution on Earth. 2003.
Princeton University Press. P. 21.
“More generally, wherever carbon passes through oxygen-free environments,
bacteria are essential to the carbon cycle; eukaryotes are everywhere
optional.
“The fundamental importance of prokaryotes extends to other biologically
important elements, as well. Indeed, in the biogeochemical cycles of
sulfur and nitrogen, all the principal metabolic pathways that cycle these
element are prokaryotic.” Knoll, Andrew H. Life on a Young Planet: The
First Three Billion Years of Evolution on Earth. 2003. Princeton
University Press. P. 22.
“The cycles of carbon, nitrogen, sulfur, and other elements are linked
together into a complex system that controls the biological pulse of the
planet. Because organisms need nitrogen for proteins and other molecules,
there could be no carbon cycle without nitrogen fixation. Nitrogen
metabolism itself depends on enzymes that contain iron; thus, without
biologically available iron, there could be no nitrogen cycle ... and,
hence, no carbon cycle. Biology on another planet may or may not include
organisms that are large or intelligent, but wherever it persists for long
periods of time, life will feature complementary metabolisms that cycle
biologically important elements through the biosphere.” Knoll, Andrew H.
Life on a Young Planet: The First Three Billion Years of Evolution on
Earth. 2003. Princeton University Press. P. 23.
“In terms of energy yield, aerobic respiration is the favored pathway for
breaking down organic molecules, so wherever oxygen is present,
O2-respiring organisms will dominate this leg of the carbon cycle. Within
sediments, however, organisms use oxygen faster than it can be supplied
from overlying waters. As a result, oxygen declines and, at some distance
below the surface, disappears completely. (In lakes and coastal marine
environments, oxygen can drop to zero within a few millimeters of the
sediment surface.) Under these conditions, other metabolic pathways kick
in. Nitrate respiration is next in line in terms of energy yield, but
nitrate is generally in short supply, so these bacteria aren’t major
players in the carbon cycle. More important are sulfate-reducing bacteria.
Sulfate is a major ion in seawater, enabling oxygen-depleted marine
sediments to host large populations of sulfate reducers. Only where
sulfate has been depleted, deep within marine sediments and at the bottom
of the metabolic ladder, do we find fermenting bacteria and methanogenic
archaeans. Lakes are a bit different. Because sulfate is only a minor
constituent of fresh water, methanogens are more important than sulfate
reducers in these settings.” Knoll, Andrew H. Life on a Young Planet: The
First Three Billion Years of Evolution on Earth. 2003. Princeton
University Press. Pp. 100-1.
“Perhaps the most important differences between eukaryotes and other cells
concern the way in which the cell’s contents are stabilized. Archaeans and
bacteria enclose their cytoplasm in a rigid wall. In contrast, eukaryotes
evolved an internal scaffolding called the cytoskeleton, and that, as
Robert Frost once wrote, has made all the difference. Built from tiny
filaments of actin and other proteins, the cytoskeleton is a remarkably
dynamic structure, continually able to form and re-form in ways that
change the cell’s shape.” Knoll, Andrew H. Life on a Young Planet: The
First Three Billion Years of Evolution on Earth. 2003. Princeton
University Press. Pp. 132-3.
“Today, coloniality is widespread among cnidarians, from the Portuguese
man-of-war that floats on the sea surface (its float, stinging tentacles,
and reproductive structures are all anatomically complete individuals) to
the massive reef corals and delicate sea fans that proliferate on the
ocean floor. In the absence of well-developed organ systems, cnidarians
achieved complexity by differentiating individuals within colonies, and
this may have been the case for vendobionts, as well.” Knoll, Andrew H.
Life on a Young Planet: The First Three Billion Years of Evolution on
Earth. 2003. Princeton University Press. P. 169.
“Sponges form one great limb of the animal tree; all other animals fall on
the other. More complicated animals, in turn, can also be divided into two
major branches, the Cnidaria and the Bilateria.... Cnidarians comprise the
jellyfish, corals, sea pens, and other taxa that provide structural
analogues for many Ediacaran fossils; bilaterian animals, known mainly
from trackways in Ediacaran sediments, today include an astonishing range
of species from flatworms to whales.
“As a group, cnidarians are distinctly more complicated than sponges–they
have more types of cells, including muscle cells and a simple nerve
network. Moreover, in cnidarians (and bilaterian animals), extracellular
proteins bind cells into coherent sheets call epithelia that divide the
animal body into compartments. Unlike sponges, therefore, cnidarians can
form discrete tissues.
“All cnidarians conform to a simple body plan–a hollow bowl or cylinder,
with armlike tentacles around the opening (mouth). Two tissue layers that
differentiate early in development line the inner and outer surfaces of
the body, sandwiching gelatinous material in between (the ‘jelly’ of
jellyfish). The outer tissue, called ectoderm, contains muscle cells,
nerves, and cnidocytes, specialized cells armed with tiny poison-tipped
harpoons, coiled and ready for action (If you have ever been stung by a
jellyfish, you have firsthand experience of cnidocytes.) The inner
endoderm bristles with cells that secrete digestive enzymes. Cnidarians do
not build complex organs that integrate several tissues like the heart or
stomach of a mammal. However, ... they gained complexity in another way–by
differentiating functionally specialized individuals within colonies.”
Knoll, Andrew H. Life on a Young Planet: The First Three Billion Years of
Evolution on Earth. 2003. Princeton University Press. P. 183.
“Remaining animal species–all 10 million of them, including humans–belong
to the Bilateria. Bilaterian animals differ from the Cnidaria in three
fundamental ways. ... a single plane of symmetry divides the bilaterian
body into left and right sides from head (more or less differentiated in
most bilaterians) to tail. Moreover, three rather than two cell layers
differentiate early in development–an ectoderm that contributes skin and
nerve cells, an endoderm that gives rise to the digestive system, and an
intervening layer called the mesoderm that differentiates into muscles and
the reproductive system, among other things. Like cnidarians, bilaterian
animals form tissues. Unlike cnidarians, however, bilaterians combine
tissues into complex organs, once again opening up new and diverse
functional possibilities.
“Cnidarians may have invented animal predation, but bilaterians perfected
it. With organ systems came rapid swimming; muscular appendages to grasp
and hold prey; mouths lined by mandibles, teeth, or rasping organs;
sophisticated sensory organs including well-focused eyes; and, especially,
brains able to coordinate the complex interactions of all these systems.
“Increased predation intensified the need for protection. Some animals
avoid predators by hiding. Others secrete poison. A third solution,
discovered independently by many different groups, is
armor–mineral-impregnated skeletons that protect against teeth and claws.”
Knoll, Andrew H. Life on a Young Planet: The First Three Billion Years of
Evolution on Earth. 2003. Princeton University Press. Pp. 184-5.
“Cambrian body plan evolution may have taken 50 million years, but those
50 million years reshaped more than 3 billion years of biological
history.” Knoll, Andrew H. Life on a Young Planet: The First Three Billion
Years of Evolution on Earth. 2003. Princeton University Press. P. 193.
“Nonetheless, on the Proterozoic Earth, before animals evolved
sophisticated circulatory systems, oxygen levels must have determined the
effective sizes of animals.” Knoll, Andrew H. Life on a Young Planet: The
First Three Billion Years of Evolution on Earth. 2003. Princeton
University Press. P. 218.
“Guided by developmental genetics, expanding animal populations began to
accumulate the biological features we associate today with arthropods and
brachiopods, echinoderms and chordates. And with emerging body plans came
differing functional possibilities that partitioned the metazoan world and
shaped the connections among species. Algae diversified, as well, in a
Cambrian Explosion that cut across kingdoms.
”Physical events may thus have provided the opportunity for Cambrian
diversification. But the evolutionary paths actually traveled by Cambrian
animals reflect the interplay between development and ecology. Predators
and prey locked into an evolutionary arms race, while grazers and algae
began to shape the limits of each other’s existence. More than ever
before, biological interactions and not just the physical environment
determined the shape of life. And as the world filled ecologically,
evolutionary opportunities for further new body plans dwindled. In the
seas, the hand that animal evolution would play for the next 500 million
years had been dealt.
“Beneath this new ecological edifice, of course, Earth’s age-old
ecological circuitry continued unchanged. As they did 3 billion years
earlier, bacteria continued to cycle biologically important elements
through ecosystems, sustaining the biosphere that made animal life
possible.” Knoll, Andrew H. Life on a Young Planet: The First Three
Billion Years of Evolution on Earth. 2003. Princeton University Press. Pp.
222-3.
“If there is one lesson that paleontology offers to evolutionary biology,
other than the documentation of biological history itself, it is that
life’s opportunities and catastrophes are tied to Earth’s environmental
history. We can only understand macroevolution–the comings and goings of
species and higher taxa through time–if we link the microevolutionary
processes studied by geneticists with Earth’s dynamic environmental
history. The great physical events that framed early animal
evolution–global glaciation, the rise of oxygen-filled oceans, and
extraordinary perturbations of the carbon cycle–are among our planet’s
most profound environmental events. We ignore them at our peril.” Knoll,
Andrew H. Life on a Young Planet: The First Three Billion Years of
Evolution on Earth. 2003. Princeton University Press. P. 223.
“The complexities involved in defining immunocompetence are well
exemplified by infections with schistosomes, which are important parasites
of humans and other animals. These parasites require components of the
host immune system to complete their development. They thus succeed in
immunocompetent hosts but fail to thrive in immunodeficient hosts. This,
by implication, identifies the immunocompetent as immunodeficient, thus
underscoring the difficulties of finding a global definition of
immunocompetence. Accordingly, immunocompetence is a relational property
that transcends the boundaries of the organism.” Ulvestad, Elling.
Defending Life: The Nature of Host-Parasitic Relations. Springer. 2007.
Pp. 67-8.
“A variety of scientific observations support the claim that organisms,
which appear well demarcated from their surroundings, are actually
inhomogeneous entities. They sometimes consist of cells derived from other
organism, in which case the organism is a chimera; or their cells may have
been altered during development as happens with cancerous cells or cells
of the adaptive immune system, in which case the organism is a mosaic. It
is thus clear that our intuitive notions of organismal being are
imprecise.” Ulvestad, Elling. Defending Life: The Nature of Host-Parasitic
Relations. Springer. 2007. Pp. 72-3.
“Hence, instead of viewing immunity as beginning with stimulation of the
innate system and ending with the response, immunity should be imagined as
extending into the environment in which the organism lives as well as
backwards to environments encountered by its ancestors.” Ulvestad, Elling.
Defending Life: The Nature of Host-Parasitic Relations. Springer. 2007. P.
80.
“In their study of life-history evolution Jokela and Haukioja presented a
simplified model in which they singled out developmental modules as
consisting of a hierarchy of traits, tactics and strategies. There are
modules at each level, one nested within another. At the highest level of
the hierarchy they placed the organism’s developmental strategy. This
depicts the totality of plastic responses that the organism can perform
during its interactions with environmental stimuli. At the bottom level of
the hierarchy they placed the traits, which are the characteristics that
directly interacted with the environment. In between the strategies and
the traits are the tactics, which consist of interacting traits that
coevolve as a response to the same selection pressures. The developmental
tactics signify the various modes by which the organism exhibits tolerance
to external and internal stressful perturbations.” Ulvestad, Elling.
Defending Life: The Nature of Host-Parasitic Relations. Springer. 2007. P.
128.
“The genesis of life’s embodied drive, the active urge to transcend
limits, goes al the way back to life’s origin. Self-maintaining cells are
actively engaged in exploring environmental resources; without this
activity life could not be. The concept of embodied drive is teleological.
But in contrast to vitalism, in which living entities received their
teleological characteristics from an external goal-conceiving agent,
embodied drive signifies an immanent goal-directed property.” Ulvestad,
Elling. Defending Life: The Nature of Host-Parasitic Relations. Springer.
2007. P. 132.
“Programmed cell death was initially considered to be a phenomenon
confined to multicellular animals, but the phenomenon has now been
described also in unicellular organisms like bacteria and yeast. It is as
yet not clear whether cells of the domain Archaea undergo programmed cell
death but cells from the two other domains of life, Eubacteria and
Eukaryota, do have this mechanism to control life. Since apoptosis as
defined in multicellular eukaryotes involves organellar disassembly, and
since organelles are not found in prokaryotes, the term apoptosis cannot
properly be used to describe the programmed cell death in prokaryotes.
“The processes of autophagy as well as regulations of cell proliferation,
differentiation, and apoptosis are dependent upon protein synthesis. When
for example yeast are treated with cycloheximide which inhibits protein
synthesis, induction of apoptosis is hindered, indicating an active role
of the cell in the death process. A similar inhibition of apoptosis has
been described also in bacteria and cells from multicellular animals.
Hence, organisms, both uni- and multicellular, must continuously inhibit
self-destruction to stay alive. There are thus three developmental
alternatives for a cell – it can divide, differentiate or die.” Ulvestad,
Elling. Defending Life: The Nature of Host-Parasitic Relations. Springer.
2007. Pp. 134-5.
“However, if organism is understood as laid out in this book, as a
composite entity made up from lower level individuals that once coalesced
to form higher level individuals, autoimmunity can be put on par with
immunity, the difference being that immunity designates contemporary
conflicts whereas autoimmunity is the re-enacting of ancient conflicts
between lower level evolutionary individuals.” Ulvestad, Elling. Defending
Life: The Nature of Host-Parasitic Relations. Springer. 2007. P. 191.
“The hypothesis stating that chronic diseases are caused by the
re-enacting of ancient conflicts between evolutionary individuals
emphasizes the role of conflict modification and deregulation of conflict
modifiers throughout development, and is built on three major assumptions.
The first assumption is that conflict modifying mechanisms emerged and
evolved as a consequence of evolutionary transitions, especially the
transitions from prokaryotes to eukaryotes and from eukaryotes to
multicellular animals, and that harmonizing of the layered and entwined
conflict modifying mechanisms was necessary at the higher transitory
level. The second assumption is that some conflict modifiers, owing to
their central function for cellular life, should have been retained
throughout phylogeny. A third major assumption is that deregulation of the
conflict modifiers should lead to malfunctioning.” Ulvestad, Elling.
Defending Life: The Nature of Host-Parasitic Relations. Springer. 2007.
Pp. 193-4.
“Subterranean prokaryotes, be they in deep vadose zones, in rocks, or in
consolidated sediments, may metabolize ten to fourteen orders of magnitude
more slowly than their counterparts in soils or shallow lake sediments.
Such organisms are masters of starvation survival, but it is hardly
appropriate to combine their collectively large biomass with that of, in
aggregate, much smaller but incomparably more active cells in root trips,
leaves, or vascular cambium. But even a conservative estimate of all
prokaryotic biomass and its subsequent halving would still mean that the
protoplasm of prokaryotes is as large as that of plants.” Smil, Vaclav.
The Earth’s Biosphere: Evolution, Dynamics, and Change. 2003. MIT Press.
P. 196.
“Even the highest combined estimate of terrestrial and oceanic values
means that the global zoomass adds up to less that 0.3% of standing
phytomass.” Smil, Vaclav. The Earth’s Biosphere: Evolution, Dynamics, and
Change. 2003. MIT Press. P. 186.
“My best estimate is that at the beginning of the twentieth century, the
zoomass of wild mammals was at least as large as the anthropomass of 1.6
billion humans, but by 2000, human biomass was an order of magnitude
larger.” Smil, Vaclav. The Earth’s Biosphere: Evolution, Dynamics, and
Change. 2003. MIT Press. P. 186.
“Published estimates of terrestrial invertebrate and vertebrate biomass
range between 500 and 1,000 Mt C, with wild mammals contributing less than
5Mt C. Vertebrate zoomass also includes domestic animals, whose biomass is
dominated by bovines, and calculations based on Food and Agriculture
Organization animal counts and on conservative averages of their live
weights result in 100-120 Mt C, or at least twenty times the wild
mammalian total.” Smil, Vaclav. The Earth’s Biosphere: Evolution,
Dynamics, and Change. 2003. MIT Press. P. 186.
“Traditional biology has tended to concentrate attention on individual
organisms rather than on the biological continuum. The origin of life is
thus looked for as a unique event in which an organism arises from the
surrounding milieu. A more ecologically balanced point of view would
examine the protoecological cycles and subsequent chemical systems that
must have developed and flourished while objects resembling organisms
appeared.” Morowitz, Harold. Beginnings of Cellular Life: Metabolism
Recapitulates Biogenesis. 1992. Yale University Press. P. 54. Quoted in
Thompson, Evan. Mind in Life: Biology, Phenomenology, and the Sciences of
Mind. 2007. Harvard University Press. P. 118.
“In 1985, Staley and Konopka reviewed data on scientists’ ability to bring
microbes from the environment into laboratory cultivation. The ‘great
plate-count anomaly’ they identified was this: the vast majority of
microbial cells that can be seen in a microscope and shown to be living
with various staining procedures cannot be induced to produce colonies on
Petri plates or cultures in test tubes. It is estimated that only 0.1-1.0%
of the living bacteria present in soils can be cultured under standard
conditions; the culturable fraction of bacteria from aquatic environments
is ten to a thousand times lower still.” National Research Council. The
New Science of Metagenomics: Revealing the Secrets of Our Microbial
Planet. 2007. National Academies Press of the National Academy of Science.
P. 25.
“... in metagenomics, necessity not only is the mother of invention but
will be the grandmother of a paradigm shift. It will refocus us one level
higher in the biological hierarchy. It will shift the emphasis from
individuals to interactions, from parts to processes – a change that would
be timely and highly desirable even if it were not also technologically
necessary. Not coincidentally, this shift will parallel the new focus of
organismal genomics on interactions between cellular components and how
they are coordinated within the complex systems called organisms. This new
focus is called systems biology. Metagenomics will be the systems biology
of the biosphere.” National Research Council. The New Science of
Metagenomics: Revealing the Secrets of Our Microbial Planet. 2007.
National Academies Press of the National Academy of Science. Pp. 30-1.
“Today genome is used to describe all the DNA present in a haploid set of
chromosomes in eukaryotes, in a single chromosome in bacteria, or all the
DNA or RNA in viruses. The suffix ome is derived from the Greek for ‘all’
or ‘every.’ In the past several years, many related neologistic omes have
come into use to describe related fields of study that encompass other
aspects of large-scale biology. Some of them are:
• The proteome, the total set of proteins in an organism, tissue, or cell
type; proteomics is the associated field of study.
• The transcriptome, the total set of RNAs found in an organism, tissue,
or cell type.
• The metabolome, the entire complement of metabolites that are generated
in an organism, tissue, or cell type.
• The interactome, the entire set of molecular interactions in an
organism.” National
Research Council. The New Science of Metagenomics: Revealing the Secrets
of Our Microbial Planet. 2007. National Academies Press of the National
Academy of Science. P. 14.
“Darwinian evolutionary theory provides a theoretical basis for the
description of evolution. However, it is also true that there are several
exceptional life and life-like systems, that are difficult to accommodate
with this theoretical framework; notably, human societies and the system
of prebiotic chemical reactions that were precursors to the emergence of
life.” Kawamura, Kunio. “Civilization as a Biosystem Examined by the
Comparative Analysis of Biosystems.” Biosystems. 2007. 90: 139-150. P. 139
“Historically, systems biology has two roots. The best known root is in
molecular genetics, high-throughput genomics, and functional genomics. The
other root is in mathematical biology, metabolic control analysis, and
flux balance analysis.
“So-called top-town systems biology derives more from the former root. It
typically measures all mRNAs or all proteins of an organism under a set of
experimental conditions, determines how their abundance changes with
conditions and detects correlations between the changes in mRNAs. Taking
the picture of a tree through which the wind blows as an illustration, the
method observes the apparently random movement of the individual leaves,
yet detects by a more precise analysis that part of the movement of some
leaves is identical and different from the correlated movement of other
sets of leaves. It is then postulated that the two sets of leaves are each
attached to different branches of the tree, and that the two sets of mRNA
correspond to different regulons. This top-down systems biology can be
carried out in the virtual absence of explicit pre-existing hypotheses. It
could largely be hypothesis-free empirical science. Entirely new
hypotheses about interactions can emerge however.
“Bottom-up systems biology relates more to the mathematical biology root.
It starts from components and some of their known interactions and then
examines which new properties might emerge from these. In the example of
the tree, it would accept that some of the structure of the tree is
already known, e.g., in terms of the stem and some leaves, and would ask
how the stem and the leaves could support each other so as to become
viable. The idea might come up that the one provides the water required by
the other, the other providing the free energy for the former. This would
then be refined by modeling and tested by experimentation.” Westerhoff,
H.V. “Systems Biology: New Paradigms for Cell Biology and Drug Design.”
Systems Biology: Applications and Perspectives. 2007. Springer Verlag. P.
51.
“... choice being differential responsiveness to different alternatives
...” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution.
Oxford University Press. 2003. P. 97.
“Today, it is widely recognized that enzyme catalysis involves very
specialised molecular recognition, and that this accounts for a major part
of the efficiency of enzyme catalysis. Molecular recognition is due to the
complementarities of non-covalent forces. The active site of the enzyme
stabilises the transition state through desolvation, electrostatic fores,
van der Waals forces, proximity (entropy trap), steric effects and other
mechanisms. Additionally, molecular recognition is enforced by partially
covalent interactions such as hydrogen bonding and general acid-base
catalysis.” Arnaut, Luis, S. Formosinho & H. Burrows. Chemical Kinetics:
From Molecular Structure to Chemical Reactivity. Elsevier. 207. Pp. 376-7.
“The typical viral abundance of 1010 per liter in surface water
is five to twenty-five times the usual bacterial counts. The size
disparity (an average of 0.2 fg C per virus and 20 fg C per bacterial
cell) between the two types of organisms means that the total mass of
oceanic viruses is most likely less than 300 Mt C.” Smil, Vaclav. The
Earth’s Biosphere: Evolution, Dynamics, and Change. 2003. MIT Press. P.
197.
“But if we view life on the largest scale, from the first replicating
molecules, through simple cells, multicellular organisms, and up to human
societies, the means of transmitting information have changed. It is these
changes that we have called the ‘major transitions’: ultimately, they are
what made the evolution of complexity possible.” Smith, John Maynard, and
Eörs Szathmary. The Origins of Life. Oxford University Press. 1999. P. 3.
“This approach to evolution has led us to recognize several ‘major
transitions’, starting with the origin of life and ending with the origin
of human language–the most recent change in the way in which information
is transmitted between generations. Or perhaps it is not the most recent:
we may today be living through yet another major transition, with
unpredictable consequences.” Smith, John Maynard, and Eörs Szathmary. The
Origins of Life. Oxford University Press. 1999. P. 3.
“This is the concept we refer to as the developmental test–the
hierarchical concept that a growing cell in a developing organism is
continuously performing tests of its environment. According to this
concept, it is on the basis of the results of such tests that the
appropriate genes are turned on to conduct the appropriate developmental
processes. When we think of this testing concept, we see that it is a very
general hierarchical control concept.” Bonner, James. “Hierarchical
Control Programs in Biological Development.” Pp. 49-70. Pattee, H.H.,
Editor. Hierarchy Theory: The Challenge of Complex Systems. George
Braziller, Inc. 1973. P. 65.
“Therefore, most biologists today hold strongly to the strategy of looking
at the molecular structures for the answers to the question of ‘how it
works.’
“Nevertheless, it is surprising and discouraging to find so many
biologists who, finding this strategy productive, mistake it for a theory
of life. Some biology departments have even gone so far as to exclude
study of theories of life, as if the detailed facts of molecular biology
had somehow demonstrated that theory is not relevant for biology. I was
once asked by a leading molecular biologist, quite seriously, ‘If we can
find all the facts, why do we need a theory?’ This attitude is especially
inappropriate now that molecular biologists are moving on to developmental
biology and neurobiology where the integrated function is removed from the
detailed structure by even more hierarchical control interfaces. One could
not imagine a mathematician trying to understand the nature of computation
in terms of how real computer components are designed and wired together.
In fact, deep understanding of the nature of computation has come only
from theories of computation, which are largely free of the details of
real machines.” Pattee, H.H. “The Physical Basis and Origin of
Hierarchical Control.” Pp. 71-108. Pattee, H.H., Editor. Hierarchy Theory:
The Challenge of Complex Systems. George Braziller, Inc. 1973. Pp. 79-80.
“Remember, we are looking for a physical reason why an ordinary molecule
can become the controlling factor in forming a chemical bond or in the
expression of a whole developmental program. A control molecule is not a
typical molecule even though it has a normal structure and follows normal
laws. In the collection where it exerts some control it is not just a
physical structure–it functions as a message, and therefore the
significance of this message does not derive from its detailed structure
but from the set of hierarchical constraints which we may compare with the
integrated rules of a language. These rules do not lie in the structure of
an element. We are asking for the physical basis of the hierarchical rules
of the collection that turn these ordinary molecules into special
messages.” Pattee, H.H. “The Physical Basis and Origin of Hierarchical
Control.” Pp. 71-108. Pattee, H.H., Editor. Hierarchy Theory: The
Challenge of Complex Systems. George Braziller, Inc. 1973. P. 81.
“Bonner found that to represent the developmental process by a program it
was necessary to use the concept of the developmental test. According to
this concept, the developing organism performs tests of the environment or
surrounding cells, and the outcome of the tests is to turn off or on the
genes appropriate for the developmental response. Now clearly such ‘tests’
must classify interactions. First, there must be a selection of what is
tested. For example, such tests would not measure the positions of all the
amino acids in the environment–that would hardly be significant for the
cell even if it were practical. Second, there must be a selection of what
range of results of a test will trigger a control response. Thus, out of
the innumerable detailed physical interactions of the cells and their
surroundings, there is a classification into significant and insignificant
interactions, which I would say amounts to selective neglect of details in
favor of only a very limited number of crucial conditions.” Pattee, H.H.
“The Physical Basis and Origin of Hierarchical Control.” Pp. 71-108.
Pattee, H.H., Editor. Hierarchy Theory: The Challenge of Complex Systems.
George Braziller, Inc. 1973. P. 90.
“The scientific goal of systems biology is not merely to create precision
models of cells and organs, but also to discover fundamental and
structural principles behind biological systems that define the possible
design space of life.” Kitano, Hiroaki. “Towards a theory of biological
robustness.” Molecular Systems Biology. 3:137 18 September 2007. doi:
10:1038/msb4100179. Pps. 1-7. P. 1.
“Phenotypic plasticity enables organisms to develop functional phenotypes
despite variation and environmental change via phenotypic
accommodation–adaptive mutual adjustment among variable parts during
development without genetic change. Phenotypic accommodation occurs
regardless of the cause of variation, whether genetic or environmental,
normal or pathological.” West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental
Plasticity and Evolution. 2003. Oxford U.P. P. 51.
“There is abundant evidence that the two-legged goat effect is important
in evolution, in the phenotypic accommodation of novel traits and of
potentially disruptive variants that occur during development. Several
authors have written of the phenotypic accommodation of evolutionary
novelties, calling it by various names: compensation, functional
adaptation, epigenetic regulation, and epigenetic accommodation.” West-Eberhard,
Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evolution. 2003. Oxford U.P. P.
55.
“The growth in the number of phyla recognized between the mid-nineteenth
century and today, from four to over thirty, occurred chiefly because
those studies revealed distinctive differences in invertebrate bodyplans.
For the most part, relatively simple biomechanical principles underlie the
architectures of invertebrates.” Valentine, James. On the Origin of Phyla.
2004. University of Chicago Press. P. 40.
“Evolutionary transitions from unicellular protistans to multicellular
organisms have occurred many times; Buss estimated the minimum number as
twenty-three. The cells of multicellular organisms should retain many of
the features of their unicellular forebears. Protista display a vast array
of cell structures and complexities, most of which differ in significant
ways from those found in animal cells, so that those protistan groups are
not likely to be animal ancestors. Animals share some common attributes
that suggest that they have originated only once, most likely from an
ancestor within or allied to the protistan phylum Choanoflagellata.”
Valentine, James. On the Origin of Phyla. 2004. University of Chicago
Press. P. 201.
“Theories are excellent servants but very bad masters.” Thomas Henry
Huxley. Quoted in Valentine, James. On the Origin of Phyla. 2004.
University of Chicago Press. P. 427.
“The bodyplans of most crown phyla can plausibly be interpreted as
indicating adaptations to life in benthic environments.” Valentine, James.
On the Origin of Phyla. 2004. University of Chicago Press. P. 429.
“A broad generalization, with many exceptions, would be that at lower
taxonomic levels the Early Cambrian radiation involved chiefly benthic
detritus feeders, suspension feeders utilizing bacteria, and their
predators, while the Ordovician radiation was particularly enriched by
many clades of suspension feeders that chiefly ate protistants and,
probably, larvae. The early diversity patterns do not suggest a biosphere
replete with previous occupants that were preempting much of the ecospace
available to the radiating clades.” Valentine, James. On the Origin of
Phyla. 2004. University of Chicago Press. P. 459.
“It seems that ecological constraints should play the more important role
in the diversification of lower taxa, while developmental constraints
should play the more important role in the diversification of novel
morphologies and therefore of higher taxa. To the extent that
morphological change is driven by speciation, ecology might be the more
important constraining factor. When morphology changes in response to
major adaptive opportunities, though, constraints might be more likely to
arise from development.” Valentine, James. On the Origin of Phyla. 2004.
University of Chicago Press. P. 462.
“The early history of complexity within metazoans, then, appears to read
something like the following. Multicellularity arose probably before 600
Ma, perhaps only tens of millions of years earlier. The early metazoans
may have had two or three cell morphotypes and are likely to have been
benthic. Bodyplans of the vendobionts required tissue sheets, which
evidently evolved sometime before or near 570 Ma; vendobionts were
probably of diploblastic grade, but whether they were organized like the
surviving radiates is uncertain, to say the least. Their complexity cannot
be estimated except to speculate that they may have been less complex than
living radiates. Diploblastic organisms that were organized like living
radiates, consisting of forms with perhaps seven to ten cell morphotypes,
probably also arose before or near 570 Ma. Meanwhile, benthic bilaterians
with mesodermal tissues also appeared, probably establishing forms with
fifteen or more cell morphotypes, to judge by living paracoelomates, that
were patterned by a large suite of developmental genes. Many of the early
bilaterians may have been hemocoelic from the first, in the sense that
they retained a fluid-filled blastocoel to complement muscles associated
with the body wall that functioned chiefly in locomotion. Circumpharyngeal
muscles evolved in forms of this grade to aid in feeding, and in some
cases muscle fibers extended along the gut. As these forms attained larger
body sizes, schizocoelic organ coeloms may have evolved to serve as renal
and gonadal ducts and other spaces. Nerve nets became consolidated into
cords as the need for integrated control of differentiated and iterated
tissues and organs increased. Some of these forms were capable of
disturbing the bottom sediments, and their traces entered the fossil
record.” Valentine, James. On the Origin of Phyla. 2004. University of
Chicago Press. Pp. 494-5.
“One branch of the deuterostomes remained benthic, and while those phyla,
Echinodermata and Hemichordata, are interesting, they do not stand out as
complex groups. The other branch took to the water column and developed
swimming behaviors based on a notochord, radiating into the clades of
Chordata, some of which are spectacularly successful and quite complex,
and probably in some cases they recolonized the benthos.” Valentine,
James. On the Origin of Phyla. 2004. University of Chicago Press. P. 507.
“Yet Darwin had also to acknowledge that according to his theory of
variation under natural selection, by which he claimed to account for the
modification of organisms along lines of descent, each organism on a line
exists solely to be itself, to fulfill a project coterminous with the
bounds of its own existence. It neither carries forward the life-course of
its antecedents nor anticipates that of its descendants, for what it
passes on to the future, by way of its own reproduction, is not its life
but a suite of hereditary characteristics that may be recombined or
reassembled in the formation of other projects for other lives. In this
Darwinian conception, evolution is absolutely not a life-process. Whereas
evolution takes place across generations, life is expended within each
generation – in the task of passing on the heritable components, nowadays
known as genes, needed to get it restarted in the next. As historian of
science Charles Gillespie has rightly observed, the logic of this argument
drives a wedge between Lamarckian and Darwinian understanding of the
evolutionary process, for what Darwin did ‘was to treat the whole range of
nature which had been relegated to becoming, as a problem in being, an
infinite set of objective situations reaching back through time’. It
follows that the continuity of evolution is not a real continuity of
becoming but a reconstituted continuity of discrete individuals in
genealogical sequence, each of which differs minutely from predecessors
and successors. As I put it in an earlier work, ‘the life of every
individual is condensed into a single point; it is we who draw the
connecting lines between them, seeing each as a moment of a continuous
process’.” Ingold, Tim. Lines: A Brief History. 2007. Routledge. Pp.
113-4. [Gillespie, C.S. ‘Lamarck and Darwin in the history of science.’
From Glass, Temkin and Straus (Eds.) Forerunners of Darwin: 1745-1859.
Johns Hopkins University Press. P. 291.]
The causal theory of evolution has to include a hypothesis that suggests
how innovation is generated. Darwin and his descendants have not
formulated a generative synthesis. Their hypothesis only circumscribes the
demographic fate of novelties.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences:
Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 15.
“Since I know of no word that covers all the biological and sociological
aspects of this issue I have to invent ‘symbiostasis.’ At one end of the
association spectrum, sociobiology recognizes the development of
change-resistant dynamic social stabilities–social homeostasis. At the
other end of the spectrum, where endosymbiosis resides, dynamic
biochemical and physiological stabilities are involved.” Reid, Robert.
Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press.
P. 133.
“While adaptations are inflexible, adaptability is the quality of an
individual organism to adjust itself effectively in response to internal
and external environmental change.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences:
Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 141.
“A more striking example of a bird that exposes itself to stressfully
extreme environments is the Arctic cormorant. One would think that
temperature homeostasis would be utmost importance to it. Yet subdermal
fat insulation and the secretion of preening oils have regressed in that
cormorant species. Not only do they get colder faster, but also their
plumage is more wettable, and they have to hang out their wings to dry in
freezing temperatures after a dive. On the plus side, reduced insulation
means reduced buoyancy, and cormorants can dive after prey to greater
depths with less effort. Owing to the anomalous properties of water, the
deep temperature of Arctic seas is not much colder than that in more
temperate zones. The potential trouble arises from having to expose a wet
body surface to dry off in subzero air, where the sacrifice of body heat
is unavoidable. Yet diving for about nine minutes a day satisfies the
cormorants’ usual nutritional and thermoregulatory needs. In the absence
of competition from other birds, they are able to tap a major resource of
high-energy, fatty food. Their adaptability sustains them even in the
absence of apparently crucial ‘adaptations’ for living in the Arctic.”
Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment.
2007. MIT Press. Pp. 153-4.
“But to achieve a reasonably faithful copy a living system has to be
unstable enough to come apart and go back together again, making it
vulnerable to physicochemical influences, error-prone, and thus raw
material for natural experiments.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences:
Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 159.
“...Newman and Muller’s theme is worth re-emphasis: simple, primitive,
multicellular organisms were more plastic, and responsive to epigenetic
influences than complex organisms with mechanisms that buffer
morphogenesis and homeostasis. Epigenetic causes were not gene determined,
but were physiogenic, and thus contingent – they may or may not have
acted; it depended on the circumstances. Consistent behaviors and
contingencies would have led to consistently altered morphogenesis, and
only then would the linkage between phenotype and genotype be established.
Then the genome would have been able to co-opt the morphological outcome of
development. Ontogeny does not recapitulate phylogeny, it creates it.
Thus, they conclude that evolvability, at least in terms of large
innovations like the emergence of different body forms decreases with
time. Genetic determination obstructs it.” Reid, Robert. Biological
Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 210.
“... the jack-of-all-trades qualifications of hominids allowed them to
escape genetic co-option of behavior.” Reid, Robert. Biological
Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 211.
“Although the distinctive body plans of the marine animal phyla may have
appeared very rapidly in the early Cambrian, their tenacious stability has
depended largely on the establishment of strongly canalized homeorhesis.
But along with it came some reduction of evolvability. Even the simple
anatomies of polyps and flatworms have been canalized to the point of
intransigence. Paradoxically, although it took longer for the basic fishy
vertebrate plan to emerge, vertebrate developmental evolution kept on
progressing in fits and starts for more than 400 million years, while most
Cambrian animals, with the other obvious exception of arthropods and the
lesser example of mollusks, stayed stuck in the mud.
“This supports Brian Hall’s contention that the neural crest is a major
generative condition for the emergence of vertebrates and their continued
evolution. This distinctive embryonic ectodermal structure appeared early
in the craniate lineage. Before it appeared, some migratory cells,
especially the neuroblasts, helped to modify body plan. But the
evolutionary versatility of the neural crest justifies Hall’s claim that
it is an emergent, fourth germ layer. Along with duplications of the whole
genome in the early vertebrates, and further duplication and
differentiation of genes that regulate development and physiology, the
neural crest provided powerful experimental tools for emergent evolution.
During the evolution of fish, amphibians and reptiles there were
anatomical experiments, often involving numbers of vertebrae, the limb
transposition early noted by Goodrich, and the arrangement of fin-rays and
digits. Among the reptiles, for example, contrast the forms of turtles,
plesiosaurs, ichthyosaurs, dinosaurs, pterosaurs, and snakes. These could
be generated by changes in homeotic gene expression. They could also be
effected by changes in cellular interactions, such as the migration of
neural crest cells, and by heterochronic shifts. But behavior must also
have been important in determining what changes would be relevant to the
animals’ way of life.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by
Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. Pp. 216-7
“Once the foundational multicellular association had formed and emerged to
the level of complexity of a gastruloid, developmental evolution became
possible. It initially involved differential adhesion, and experiments
with body spaces, and simple structural patterns that were responses to
extrinsic and intrinsic epigenetic stimuli. Ultimately epigenesis came to
involve genes and their regulation. This was then made more variable by
repetitive differentiation of molecules and cell types, coupled with
reorganization, integration and regression.” Reid, Robert. Biological
Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 219.
“Simple multicellular organisms had the emergent qualities of being hard
to eat and slow to starve. Without much differentiation, they also had an
easily realizable potential to eat larger things, store more food,
locomote more efficiently, and commit themselves more effectively to
reproduction.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural
Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 256.
“Jablonka and Lamb note that epigenetic inheritance systems had a double
role in the transition to complex multicellular organisms:
‘First, they enabled the emergence of a new unit of structure and
function, the phenotypically distinct cell lineage. Second, they allowed
the formation of the stable interdependences between epigenetically
distinct cell lineages, which resulted in the evolution of integrated
organism from loose groups of cells.’”
Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment.
2007. MIT Press. Pp. 256-7.
“Bell asserts that the absence of sexual reproduction kept living
organisms in a primitive unicellular state for about 2 billion years.
Furthermore, natural experiments in multicellularity may often have been
tried during that time, but failed because of the lack of the repair
facilities that emerged with meiosis. Thus, the tradeoff between faithful
reproduction and experimental flexibility held early progressive evolution
back until a saltatory boost arrived in the form of sex. For most of the
time in question prokaryotic unicells could complexify themselves by gene
acquisition through a variety of routes, and could reproduce asexually.
Although some engaged in conjugation, which falls within a loose
definition of sexual mating, sex in eukaryotes involves chromosomes.
Chromosome packaging was an immediately advantageous feature for mitotic
asexual reproduction, and it potentiated sexual reproduction as well.
Membrane adhesion molecules, and the pre-existent experience of
conjugation were other generative features. The natural experiment of
sexual reproduction succeeded because of the prior lack of reconditioning
mechanisms–there was nothing to prevent it at that stage. Once in place,
repair mechanisms could be refined, and a new, efficient level of
change-resistant dynamic stability (i.e. homeorhesis) established.” Reid,
Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT
Press. P. 257.
“Intron dissemination, repetitive differentiation, molecular drive, self
assembly, anticipation, and other aspects of complexification can occur
without causal reference to adaptiveness–in other words, ‘out of the sight
of natural selection.’” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by
Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 260.
“At different times in the history of evolution symbiosis, association,
epigenetic differentiation, physiological adaptability, behavioral
freedom, have interacted to send out waves of progressive change that
generated new major emergences. ‘Bootstrapping’ says it more succinctly.
Orthogenetic/allometric shifts in the central nervous system have been an
integral part of several independent animal lineages, with the most
dramatic found in the primates. While chronological priority is easy to
establish, it is impossible to rank the causes of emergent evolution in
order of importance for evolutionary progress.” Reid, Robert. Biological
Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. Pp. 286-7.
“Emergence is the spontaneous appearance of novel qualities through the
interactions and constraints of generative conditions, consisting of the
dynamic structure of the original, and properties of its environment. Thus
stated, emergence includes a wide range of physical events from the Big
Bang to the physicochemcial reactions that produce liquid water from
hydrogen and oxygen at appropriate temperatures and pressures. It also
allows for the introduction of a catalytic factor. And it assumes
physicochemical and biological constraints on natural experimentation.”
Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment.
2007. MIT Press. P. 290.
“Holons, or modules, at the anatomical level evolve according to similar
principles, first multiplying and then differentiating.” Reid, Robert.
Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press.
P. 302.
“Not only does hierarchical organization provide reliability and stability
but modularized structure also allows systems of great complexity, which
also retain the ability to evolve. Both are key attributes of life.” Rollo,
David. Phenotypes: Their Epigenetics, Ecology, and Evolution. Chapman and
Hall. 1994. P. 8. Quoted in Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution
by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 302.
“In ‘What are the biotic hierarchies of integration and linkage?’, Vrba
calls for an ‘expanded evolutionary theory; and baldly states that it is
dishonest to claim that the Modern Synthesis can be stretched and modified
to infinity. At this point I have no wish to engage in semantic quibbling,
but should explain that she uses the word ‘structure’ in the special sense
of a biological emergent phenomenon. Structuralists would use the
expression ‘dynamic structure’ which includes developmental, and
physiological functions, as well as anatomy. The generative conditions at
any hierarchical level is usually based on some kind of
structure–molecule, cell, organ, etc. Although Vrba knows that behavior
has a downward causal effect on both physiology and anatomical development
it stretches the word ‘structure’ to include behavior, the physiogenic
interpenetration of organism and environment, and the interaction between
the organism with its own kind, or other organisms in its environment.”
Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment.
2007. MIT Press. P. 304. Reference is to Elisabeth Vrba from Integration
and Evolution in Vertebrates. Edited by Wake and Roth. 1989. Wiley. P.
382.
“Levels of organization from molecules to ecosystems are hierarchically
ordered.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural
Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 310.
“The properties of a mere aggregate are independent of variations in its
components, since the latter do not interact. The nature of the whole can
be discovered by testing the effects of intersubstitution or rearrangement
of parts, the effects of addition or subtraction of parts, and the effects
of decomposition or reaggregation of parts. If none of these have any
effect on the properties of the whole, it is an aggregate. If the whole
has non-linear emergent properties arising from interactions between the
components, some or all of the three tests will cause indentifiable change
in the original system. This approach demonstrates that mere aggregates
are rare, even outside biological systems.” Reid, Robert. Biological
Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 316.
Referring to article by William Wimsatt. “Aggregativity: Reductive
heuristics for finding emergence.” 1997. Phil. Sci. 64: S372-S384.
“In categorizing emergent evolution into saltatory and critical-point, and
intrinsic/extrinsic events, it must not be forgotten that evolution is
both progressive and adaptational. Progressive evolution involves the
emergence of new levels of complexity/self-organization/adaptability. It
is followed by a phase of diversification, involving orthogenesis/allometry,
and specialization of habit in relation to habitat. I only need to confirm
that all categories of emergence are involved in progressive and
adaptational evolution, with a larger component of intrinsic/saltatory
emergence in progress, and a larger component of extrinsic/critical-point
emergence in adaptation.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution
by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 326.
“As time passes, stases become stronger and more resistant to the further
modification. The most familiar are homeorhesis in the epigenetic arena,
homeostasis in the physiological arena, and ecostasis in the environment
at large. Symbiostasis is the parallel stabilization of associative
relationships and it demonstrates that evolution can progress despite
stasis. Stasis is actually in a constant state of flux–the Red Queen is
always running, and minor natural experiments lead to minor adaptations,
without achieving any progress, although the Ultras call it ‘evolution.’”
Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment.
2007. MIT Press. Pp. 326-7.
“The quintessential feature of progressive physiological evolution is the
adaptability to keep on doing the same things when external conditions
change, and to do different things when external conditions stay the
same–and anything in between. This underpins anatomical and behavioral
specialization for specific habits and habitats. Thus, placental mammals
can get themselves into strange situations, and persist until emergent
morphological features and new behaviors are integrated. The stability of
their internal milieu, in particular the constancy of body temperature, is
especially significant for the developing embryo. The placenta allows
maternal homeostasis to be shared intimately with the developing fetus
until birth at a mature stage.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences:
Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. Pp. 332-3.
“But adaptational changes will not usually create adaptability, since they
substitute one condition for another, and are static rather than flexible.
Evolution goes backwards when adaptations make an adaptable system regress
to an inflexible specialized system.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences:
Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 335.
“As I noted in ‘Evolution by Association,’ gut bacteria also effect
‘normal’ gut development and digestive and immunological functions in
mice. Just as interesting are the free-living bacteria that stimulate the
sea lettuce, Ulva, to make ‘lettuce-leaf’ thalli instead of the thready
form that they have in axenic (sterile) culture. Nitrogen-fixing bacteria
stimulate the formation of root nodules in their host plants. Brian Hall
classes these kinds of influences under ‘interspecific epigenetics.’”
Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment.
2007. MIT Press. P. 344.
“Just as there is no organism without an environment, there can be no
environment without an organism.... An environment is something that
surrounds or encloses, but for there to be a surrounding there has to be
something at the center to be surrounded.” Lewontin, Richard. The Triple
Helix: Gene, Organism, and Environment. Harvard U. P. P. 48. Quoted in
Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment.
2007. MIT Press. P. 345.
“The evolutionary significance of repetitive differentiation as ‘varied
repeats’ has finally been appreciated by molecular biologists. The concept
illustrates how natural experiments can take place out of sight of natural
selection, and how the simplest kind of self-replicating system can
spontaneously become complex and potentially self-organizing through
multiple feedback controls. And it applies to the duplication of discrete
codons, exons, introns, genes, chromosomes, karyotypes, cells, tissues,
organs, segments, organisms, populations, and societies.” Reid, Robert.
Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press.
P. 354.
“Hierarchical layering is both spatial and temporal in organisms. During
development the branching and interaction of cell lineages follow
algorithms that are susceptible to heterochronous variation. In the mature
organism the spatial layers (molecules, cells, organs, whole organism)
interact constantly. They will be further influenced by temporal changes
that are either random or cyclical.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences:
Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 377.
“In practical terms hierarchically ordered complexity may be governed by
physiological communication such as hormonal and nervous systems, i.e.,
both ‘wireless broadcast’ and ‘hard-wired.’ These are subject to emergent
changes.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural
Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 377.
“In some animals, experiments in behavior will tend at first to be
genetically assimilated. Then they will tend to escape to greater degrees
of individual freedom. Progress in behavioral evolution, if unconstrained,
will increasingly influence the nature of functional-morphological
emergences. (E.g., insect size is physically constrained by the
exoskeleton, which limits the size of the nervous system, which restricts
them to stereotyped behavior patterns.)” Reid, Robert. Biological
Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. Pp. 377-8.
“Social interactions will produce effective wholes beyond the organismal
entity.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural
Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 378.
“The simple answer is that these ideas [emergence, complexity theories]
begin to present alternatives to a prevailing theory that for seven
decades has focused the attention of self-styled evolutionists on minor,
non-evolutionary fluctuations of dynamically stable systems. That theory
has generated no useful predictions about or insights into progressive
evolution. It is ‘armoured against it.’ The central role that Julian
Huxley gave evolutionary progress has been written out of the
neo-Darwinist drama.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by
Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 385.
“There are several generative causal arenas: symbiosis/association;
epigenetic/developmental processes; physiology and behavior.” Reid,
Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT
Press. P. 392.
“Major emergences increase adaptability by having multifunctional
features.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural
Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 404.
“Progressive emergent evolution in animals means greater freedom to choose
how and when to act. That animals should have such greater freedom
increases their individual roles in generating further evolutionary
change.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural
Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 404.
“Equilibria may be organismal (i.e., physiological) or ecological
(involving behavior, the physicochemical environment, and intraspecific
and interspecific relationships).” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences:
Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 404.
“As was noted in the introduction to this chapter, the biological
synthesis contains both the component of progressive evolution, which
involves discontinuous, complexification on a biological time scale, and
the component of dynamic stability (i.e., the selection syndrome), which
has dominated the history of life on a geological time scale.” Reid,
Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT
Press. P. 405.
“For most neo-Darwinists, adaptive radiation, or any kind of large-scale
evolution, is no more than slow, cumulative adaptational divergence. From
the emergentist’s point of view, the typological, essentialistic organism,
long despised by Ernst Mayr and his disciples, must make a comeback. The
multifunctional emergent properties of an archetype are what make
specialization of divergent adaptive lines possible.” Reid, Robert.
Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press.
P. 412.
“I want reductionism and neo-Darwinism and natural selection to be seen
for what they actually are, and then find a different synthesis. Such a
synthesis would be interdisciplinary as well as dialectical, since it must
involve more than the conciliation of a set of apparent contradictions.
Post-Lamarckism, structuralism, complexity theory, the lucky-strike
paradigm of neo-catastrophism, evo-devo, and symbiosis studies all focus
on important elements of evolutionary causation. But their individual
adherents, whether modern mutineers or postmodern privateers, lack the
resolve to escape the vortex of Darwinism. If they do not all hang
together in a new synthesis they will all hang separately, to be scavenged
by the Modern Synthesis, stuck in the hold, and forgotten.” Reid, Robert.
Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment. 2007. MIT Press.
P. 422.
“Holistic evolutionary studies should discover the lateral relationships
between traditional disciplines–the three ring circus of epigenetics/form,
physiology/behavior/function, symbiosis/society under the big top of an
ecology that does not forever strain to abstract the environment to
numbers. Within them there are hierarchical relationships–functional
morphology relates up to behavior and down to biological molecules.
Intolerant reductionism has no place in an emergence program; nor does a
hylozoism that forces the characteristics of higher emergent levels onto
lower ones. New rules emerge at each new level of progressive evolution,
and their identification requires knowledge of the organism and its
relationships.” Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural
Experiment. 2007. MIT Press. P. 424.
“Now we know that the cambrian explosion was the spontaneous evolution of
external body parts in all phyla, where the internal body plans of all
phyla are already in place.” Parker, Andrew. In the Blink of an Eye: How
Vision Sparked the Big Bang of Evolution. 2003. Basic Books. P. 37.
“The skin of the chameleon or cuttlefish is packed with chromatophores –
colour cells. These are simply cells packed (usually) with pigment. Each
colour cell contains just one type of pigment that causes one colour. But
the cell is elastic – it can change its shape. Under nervous control, it
can become flat and thin, lying parallel with the surface of the animal,
or short and squat. And the pigment is spread evenly throughout the cell
in each case. Looking at the animal, the short, squat cells reveal only a
small area of pigment, and the visual effect is negligible. But the thin,
flat cells reveal much more of their pigment, and can be seen by the naked
eye. Compare these two possible forms of the colour cell, considered off
and on, with a coin. A coin is easily observed when lying flat, but it is
more difficult to see edge on.
“Chameleon and cuttlefish skin is actually packed with colour cells of
various hues. In comparison with a TV screen, individual cells can be
considered sub-dots, collectively forming dots that can independently
cause any colour. By being turned on and off, or be becoming an
intermediate phase, the different sub-dots contribute to a dot that is
capable of assuming any colour of varying brightness. At high
magnification, imagine the skin as an assortment of juxtaposed and
coloured coins. When some coins are turned on their sides, different
overall colours are achieved. And this works – it really is extremely
effective. One would hope so, too, considering the evolutionary trouble
involved and the physical costs of such a mechanism. Significant
electrical wiring, brain space, production of pigment and specialised
cells, muscles, and sensors are required. With these costs in mind we can
begin to consider the importance of light as an evolutionary factor and
behavioural concern.” Parker, Andrew. In the Blink of an Eye: How Vision
Sparked the Big Bang of Evolution. 2003. Basic Books. Pp. 92-3.
“So animals have to accept, or in evolutionary terms adapt to, the
sunlight that strikes them. There are two routes an animal can take – the
path to camouflage or the path to conspicuousness.” Parker, Andrew. In the
Blink of an Eye: How Vision Sparked the Big Bang of Evolution. 2003. Basic
Books. P. 94.
“Unfortunately for some other moths, their camouflage code is all too
often cracked. But the moths are prepared for this. In the event that
their cover is blown, they opt for conspicuousness as a last resort. The
camouflage of these moths is confined to their upper wings – the only
wings visible during rest. But when danger comes too close for comfort,
their lower wings are quickly displayed, along with their warning
colouration. Predators are confused by these unexpected blazes of bright
colour and, in theory, the moths buy some time to escape.” Parker, Andrew.
In the Blink of an Eye: How Vision Sparked the Big Bang of Evolution.
2003. Basic Books. P. 97.
“The hard parts described so far all evolved at one point in time. This
evolution was the Cambrian explosion – all animal phyla suddenly evolved
their hard parts simultaneously between 543 and 538 million years ago. As
mentioned already, hard parts can have functions other than to provide
protection against predators, but it would appear extremely coincidental
for all phyla to evolve hard parts at precisely the same time to provide
strength or as a barrier against osmotic stress. Multicelled animals from
different phyla had been around, in soft-bodied form, for 100 million
years or so beforehand.” Parker, Andrew. In the Blink of an Eye: How
Vision Sparked the Big Bang of Evolution. 2003. Basic Books. P. 253.
“Also of interest in the proto-trilobites were curved, shallow ridges on
the head, in the region that eyes were housed in Cambrian trilobites. But
eyes themselves, like grasping limbs and spiny mouthparts, were absent in
the Precambrian forms.
“The proto-trilobites of the Precambrian were grazers, feeding on algal
mats and probably dead animal matter lying on the sea floor. It seems the
voracious predators that emerged with the Cambrian had rather peaceful
beginnings. If anything, the proto-trilobites would have been prey
themselves – the tables may really have turned at the Cambrian border. In
general the Precambrian was rather an experimental stage for predation,
occupied mainly by peace-loving vegetarians that were willing enough to
accept any occasional animal matter they stumbled upon. For they were
developing a taste for meat.” Parker, Andrew. In the Blink of an Eye: How
Vision Sparked the Big Bang of Evolution. 2003. Basic Books. Pp. 258-9.
“The first true trilobite was also a predator. Fallotaspis, Neocobboldia
and Shizhudiscus, all trilobites with eyes, were also icons of the
beginning of the Cambrian, around the time the Cambrian explosion began.
Their limb shapes indicate that these trilobites were predators; their
spiny shields affirm that they were also prey. They probably attacked each
other – the archetypal attacks on Earth, since their bodies were armoured
in only rudimentary form. Their skins had become less soft than those of
the Precambrian proto-trilobites, but they were still not fully hardened,
as were exoskeletons of trilobites that appeared a few million years
later. They were, however, highly active animals. They could swim rapidly,
they could manoeuvre in mid-water ... and they were predators with spiny,
robust limbs. They were bad news for Precambrian-style, soft-bodied forms
everywhere. Life was about to be stirred up.
“So the beginning of the Cambrian was also the beginning of active
predation.” Parker, Andrew. In the Blink of an Eye: How Vision Sparked the
Big Bang of Evolution. 2003. Basic Books. P. 259.
“Consider dividing geological time into two parts – pre-vision and
post-vision. The boundary separating these parts stands at 543 million
years ago. Considering vision as the most powerful stimulus on earth, the
way the world functions today is the same way it functioned ten million
years ago, 100 million years ago and 537 million years ago, after the
Cambrian explosion. Similarly, the world was without vision 544 million
years ago just as it was 600 million years ago. In the interval of life’s
history of these two parts, a light switch was turned on. For the second
half it remained on, although during the first half it was always off.”
Parker, Andrew. In the Blink of an Eye: How Vision Sparked the Big Bang of
Evolution. 2003. Basic Books. P. 268.
“Competition and predation would not have been major selective pressures
in the Precambrian, but they were taking a foothold. The Ediacaran animals
of the Precambrian were gradually developing brains. They were developing
ways to pick up environmental cues, or news items, and process that
information. They were also evolving the ability to chew, and were
gradually developing a rudimentary form of rigidness in their limbs.
Precambrian trace fossils or footprints suggest that legs could support
bodies off the ground.” Parker, Andrew. In the Blink of an Eye: How Vision
Sparked the Big Bang of Evolution. 2003. Basic Books. P. 269.
“In other words, the evolution of smell and taste over geological time was
linear – it involved a series of numerous but gradual transitional
stages.” Parker, Andrew. In the Blink of an Eye: How Vision Sparked the
Big Bang of Evolution. 2003. Basic Books. P. 283.
“The evolution through geological time of chemical and mechanical
receptors cannot be compared with the evolution of light detection. There
is no event in the evolution of receptors of other senses that can match,
or even come close to, the evolution of the lens. Chemical and mechanical
detectors certainly would have become more efficient throughout the
Cambrian explosion, but not to the extent that they would have changed the
entire behavioural system of animals. There is no case of a receptor
suddenly changing in efficiency ‘a hundredfold’, like the change from a
light-sensitive patch to an eye capable of producing visual images. Here
lies the fundamental difference between light detectors and the receptors
of other stimuli – those of other stimuli still work at their intermediate
stages of complexity and efficiency. The evolution of receptors for
stimuli other than vision can theoretically show a linear progression, but
a light perceiver with an inadequate lens has little advantage over one
with no lens. The theoretical intermediate stages of a lens increase light
perception only slightly, but when a complete, fully focusing lens is
formed, the increase suddenly becomes vast.” Parker, Andrew. In the Blink
of an Eye: How Vision Sparked the Big Bang of Evolution. 2003. Basic
Books. Pp. 283.4.
“Tooby and Cosmides’ logic seems sound, but, empirically, human
populations have exploded in the last ten thousand years; we are now
vastly more successful than we were in the Pleistocene. Another variant of
the adaptationist’s dilemma! One reason is that humans themselves now
create rapid, large-scale environmental change comparable to the climate
changes of the last glacial. For example, agriculture changes the
environment for wild plants and animals and the foragers who would depend
on them for subsistence. Even though weeds, pests and diseases evolve to
take advantage of the new anthropogenic environments, we readapt even
faster, generating further deterioration. So long as we generally find
human-modified environments more congenial than our competitors,
predators, and parasites, we can thrive, if only by using cultural
adaptations to stay one step ahead of onrushing pests. Humans succeed by
winning arms races with species that attack our resources and us. They
evolve too slowly; we outwit them by cultural counteradaptations, staying
a step ahead in the race.” Richerson, Peter & Robert Boyd. Not by Genes
Alone: How Culture Transformed human Evolution. 2005. University of
Chicago Press. P. 146.
“Better to think of genes and culture as obligate mutualists, like two
species that synergistically combine their specialized capacities to do
things that neither one can do alone. Humans by themselves cannot convert
grass into usable food. Cows by themselves cannot drive away lions and
wolves. The cow-human mutualism works to the advantage of both. However,
such mutualisms are never perfect. Humans will always be tempted to take
more milk at the expense of calves, and cows will always be subject to
natural selection that favors shorting the humans to feed their offspring.
Each caters to the whimsical biology of the other so long as there is a
net payoff to the cooperation. Humans chauvinistically see themselves as
controlling domestication. A cow might as well flatter herself on how
clever she is to elicit so much work on her behalf from her humans. The
relationship between genes and culture is similar. Genes, by themselves,
can’t readily adapt to rapidly changing environments. Cultural variants,
by themselves, can’t do anything without brains and bodies. Genes and
culture are tightly coupled but subject to evolutionary forces that tug
behavior in different directions.” Richerson, Peter & Robert Boyd. Not by
Genes Alone: How Culture Transformed human Evolution. 2005. University of
Chicago Press. P. 194.
“... the symbiosis between genes and culture in the human species has led
to an analogous major transition [like the transition from prokaryotes to
eukaryotes] in the history of life – the evolution of complex cooperative
human societies that radically transformed almost all the world’s habitats
over the last ten thousand years.” Richerson, Peter & Robert Boyd. Not by
Genes Alone: How Culture Transformed human Evolution. 2005. University of
Chicago Press. P. 195.
“Size and complexity are, of course, relative terms, but in relation to
the size and complexity into which some forms of life have evolved, the
vast majority of the biomass on Earth, even today, is microscopically
small and no more complex than the solitary eukaryotic cell.
“Physiology favors simplicity, and simplicity is aided by small size. The
ratio of surface to volume decreases inversely as size increases. The
simplest living functions (physiological processes) depend critically on
exchange of materials across the boundaries of the system (external
membrane). Not only does the high surface to volume ratio of small
compartments favor exchange of materials, the ability of those materials
to migrate to and from the center of the cell by diffusion, the simplest
mode possible, depends on having a cell radius small enough for diffusion
to be a practical mechanism for movement.
“Ultimately, some advantages are gained by increased complexity.
Multicellular organisms can achieve greater mobility and enhanced capacity
to deal with a specific range of environmental fluctuations, but
multicellularity requires specializations for distributions of materials,
ingestion and excretion, and coordination of different body parts. This
requires greater hereditary information for coding development and
physiological coordination, consumes more energy, requires more space, and
draws more resources from the environment. The density of such organisms
is thereby reduced. Also, while advantages accrue for adaptation to
specific niches, flexibility is diminished so that overall fitness to a
broad range of changing conditions over time remain with the simpler
structures and functions that require less coding, smaller size, and less
elaborate cellular engineering.” Schulze-Makuch, Dirk and Louis Irwin.
Life in the Universe: Expectations and Constraints. Second Edition. 2008.
Springer. P. 46.
“In Darwin’s great vision, evolution is fundamentally a process of
branching, of divergence–new forms and physiologies arise as the
descendants of a common ancestor grow ever more different from one
another. Lynn Margulis, however, argued for the emergence of evolutionary
novelty as branches fused.” Knoll, Andrew. Life on a Young Planet: The
First Billion Years of Evolution on Earth. 2005. Princeton University
Press. P. 124. Reference is to Margulis, Lynn. Symbiosis in Cell
Evolution. 1981. W.H. Freeman.
“Clearly, we are a long way from resolving all mysteries of eukaryotic
cell origins. But hypotheses like those of Martin and Mueller, and of
Hartman and Fedorov, cap a strengthening view of early evolution in which
nature appears not so much ‘red in tooth and claw’ as ‘green in mergers
and acquisitions’.... Knoll, Andrew. Life on a Young Planet: The First
Billion Years of Evolution on Earth. 2005. Princeton University Press. P.
137. References are to: Martin, W., and M. Mueller. 1998. “The hydrogen
hypothesis for the first eukaryote.” Nature. 392: 37-41. Hartman, H., and
A. Federov. 2002. “The origin of the eukaryotic cell: A genomic
investigation.” Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA. 99:
1420-1425.
“Culture is interesting and important because its evolutionary behavior is
distinctly different from that of genes. For example, we will argue that
the human cultural system arose as an adaptation because it can evolve
fancy adaptations to changing environments rather more swiftly than is
possible by genes alone. Culture would never have evolved unless it could
do things that genes can’t!” Richerson, Peter & Robert Boyd. Not by Genes
Alone: How Culture Transformed human Evolution. 2005. University of
Chicago Press. P. 7.
“The concept of heritability can thus be generalized into that of
transmittability which is the heredity of differences whatever the
mechanism of transmission involved.” Danchin, E., L. Giraldeau & F.
Cezilly. Behavioural Ecology. 2008. Oxford University Press. P. 699.
“In eukaryotes, genetic information is only transmitted vertically from
parents to offspring. Vertical tansmission of culture is also present.
However, culture is also transmitted horizontally, among individuals of
the same generation (as in fashion in humans), and obliquely among non-kin
individuals of different generations (as in teaching in humans). No such
possibilities exist in genetic transmission.” Danchin, E., L. Giraldeau &
F. Cezilly. Behavioural Ecology. 2008. Oxford University Press. P. 709.
“... we need better descriptions of the relationship between the
properties of evolving organisms and their coevolving environments. To
achieve that, however, we shall have to recognize that evolution depends
not on one, but on two general selective processes: natural selection and
niche construction.” Odling-Smee, F. John, Kevin Laland & Marcus Feldman.
Niche Construction: The Neglected Process in Evolution. Princeton
University Press. 2003. P. 385.
“... the significance of evolutionary theory to the human sciences cannot
be fully appreciated without a more complete understanding of how
organisms, and human beings in particular, modify significant sources of
natural selection in their environments, thereby codirecting subsequent
biological evolution.” Odling-Smee, F. John, Kevin Laland & Marcus
Feldman. Niche Construction: The Neglected Process in Evolution. Princeton
University Press. 2003. P. 242.
“Reciprocal cooperation has been described in birds, mammals, and in some
fish species, and it is also a fundamental property of human
interactions.” Danchin, E., L. Giraldeau & F. Cezilly. Behavioural
Ecology. 2008. Oxford University Press. P. 547.
“Hamilton’s rule was a major breakthrough and has deeply influenced our
understanding of social behaviour. One merit of this rule is that it
provides a simple and intuitive evolutionary explanation of altruistic
traits: genes that cause a fitness cost to their altruistic bearers can be
rewarded if they contribute to enhance the replication of genes related by
descent in recipients.” Danchin, E., L. Giraldeau & F. Cezilly.
Behavioural Ecology. 2008. Oxford University Press. P. 559.
“Indeed, the same factors that enhance cooperation among relatives may
also increase local competition for space and food between relatives, a
form of competition called kin competition.” Danchin, E., L. Giraldeau &
F. Cezilly. Behavioural Ecology. 2008. Oxford University Press. P. 559.
“The cost of mobility is crucial to explain the emergence of altruism and
the persistence of high levels of altruism requires strong costs of
mobility.” Danchin, E., L. Giraldeau & F. Cezilly. Behavioural Ecology.
2008. Oxford University Press. P. 559.
“Group augmentation is an alternative to kin selection that can explain
the evolution and persistence of altruism among unrelated individuals.
Clutton-Brock suggested that group augmentation operates in most
cooperatively breeding vertebrates and invertebrates because indirect
benefits of altruism increase with group size. A larger group size is
indeed often associated with a higher foraging success, predation
avoidance, dispersal, or reproduction.” Danchin, E., L. Giraldeau & F.
Cezilly. Behavioural Ecology. 2008. Oxford University Press. Pp. 561-2.
“Buss, Maynard Smith and Szathmary, and Michod each argued that the
hierarchical organization of life (genes, chromosomes, cells,
multicellular organisms, and societies) resulted from major evolutionary
transitions driven by cooperation: cooperation among genes on the same
chromosome, cooperation among cells within a multicellular organism, and
cooperation among individuals within a cooperative group.” Danchin, E., L.
Giraldeau & F. Cezilly. Behavioural Ecology. 2008. Oxford University
Press. P. 566.
“Cooperation thus appears as a major evolutionary force that allows the
emergence of integrated units capable of self replication and where
conflicts between lower level units can be repressed.” Danchin, E., L.
Giraldeau & F. Cezilly. Behavioural Ecology. 2008. Oxford University
Press. P. 573.
“Whereas Darwin laid down the principle of speciation by natural
selection, Buss, Maynard Smith and Szathmary, and Michod have all turned
the evolution of cooperation into a central question for the study of the
increasing complexity of life.” Danchin, E., L. Giraldeau & F. Cezilly.
Behavioural Ecology. 2008. Oxford University Press. P. 574.
“All creatures with limbs, whether those limbs are wings, flippers, or
hands, have a common design. One bone, the humerus in the arm or the femur
in the leg, articulates with two bones, which attach to a series of small
blobs, which connect with the fingers or toes. This pattern underlies the
architecture of all limbs.” Shubin, Neil. Your Inner Fish: A Journey into
the 3.5-billion-year History of the Human Body. 2008. Pantheon Books. P.
30.
“For our distant ancestors to go from single-celled creatures to bodied
ones, as they did over a billion years ago, their cells had to utilize new
mechanisms to work together. They needed to be able to communicate with
one another. They needed to be able to stick together in new ways. And
they needed to be able to make new things, such as the molecules that make
our organs distinct. These features – the glue between cells, the ways
cells can ‘talk’ to each other, and the molecules that cells make –
constitute the toolkit needed to build all the different bodies we see on
earth.” Shubin, Neil. Your Inner Fish: A Journey into the 3.5-billion-year
History of the Human Body. 2008. Pantheon Books. P. 119.
“There are obvious advantages of becoming a creature with a large body:
besides avoiding predators, animals with bodies can eat other, smaller
creatures and actively move long distances. Both of these abilities allow
the animals to have more control over their environment.” Shubin, Neil.
Your Inner Fish: A Journey into the 3.5-billion-year History of the Human
Body. 2008. Pantheon Books. P. 137.
“The number of odor genes has increased over time, from relatively few in
primitive creatures such as jawless fish, to the enormous number seen in
mammals. We mammals, with over a thousand of these genes, devote a huge
part of our entire genetic apparatus just to smelling. Presumably, the
more of these genes an animal has, the more acute its ability to discern
different kinds of smells.” Shubin, Neil. Your Inner Fish: A Journey into
the 3.5-billion-year History of the Human Body. 2008. Pantheon Books. P.
145.
“Humans devote about 3 percent of our genome to odor genes, just like
every other mammal. When geneticists looked at the structure of the human
genes in more detail, they found a big surprise: fully three hundred of
these thousand genes are rendered completely functionless by mutations
that have altered their structure beyond repair.” Shubin, Neil. Your Inner
Fish: A Journey into the 3.5-billion-year History of the Human Body. 2008.
Pantheon Books. P. 146.
“... so why have so many of our odor genes been knocked out? Yoav Gilad
and his colleagues answered this question by comparing genes among
different primates. He found that primates that develop color vision tend
to have large numbers of knocked-out smell genes. The conclusion is clear.
We humans are part of a lineage that has traded smell for sight. We now
rely on vision more than on smell, and this is reflected in our genome. In
this trade-off, our sense of smell was deemphasized, and many of our
olfactory genes became functionless.” Shubin, Neil. Your Inner Fish: A
Journey into the 3.5-billion-year History of the Human Body. 2008.
Pantheon Books. P. 147.
“Monkeys that live in trees would benefit because color vision enabled
them to discriminate better among many kinds of fruits and leaves and
select the most nutritious among them. From studying the other primates
that have color vision, we can estimate that our kind of color vision
arose about 55 million years ago. At this time we find fossil evidence of
changes in the composition of ancient forests. Before this time, the
forests were rich in figs and palms, which are tasty but all of the same
general color. Later forests had more of a diversity of plants, likely
with different colors. It seems a good bet that the switch to color vision
correlates with a switch from a monochromatic forest to one with a richer
palette of colors in food.” Shubin, Neil. Your Inner Fish: A Journey into
the 3.5-billion-year History of the Human Body. 2008. Pantheon Books. Pp.
153-4.
“The biological ‘law of everything’ is that every living thing on the
planet had parents.” Shubin, Neil. Your Inner Fish: A Journey into the
3.5-billion-year History of the Human Body. 2008. Pantheon Books. P. 174.
“The centripetal nature of autocatalysis becomes evident as soon as we
realize that any change in B is also likely to involve a change in the
amounts of material and energy that flow to sustain B. In our Utricularia
example, for instance, if the periphyton is starved for phosphorus and any
change (or immigrant species) enables the film of algae to increase its
activity by taking in more phosphorus, that change will be rewarded by the
loop. From this, we perceive a tendency to reward and support those
changes that bring ever more resources into B. As this circumstance
pertains to all the other members of the feedback loops as well, any
autocatalytic cycle becomes the center of a centripetal vortex, pulling as
many resources as possible into its domain.” Ulanowicz, Robert. A Third
Window: Natural Life beyond Newton and Darwin. 2009. Templeton Foundation
Press. Pp. 70-1.
“... whenever two or more autocatalytic loops draw from the same pool of
resources, it is their autocatalytic centripetality that induces
competition between them. By way of example, we notice that, whenever two
loops partially overlap, the outcome could be the exclusion of one of the
loops.” Ulanowicz, Robert. A Third Window: Natural Life beyond Newton and
Darwin. 2009. Templeton Foundation Press. P. 73.
“One should never lose sight of the fact that the autocatalytic scheme is
predicated upon mutual beneficence or, more simply put, upon mutuality.
Although facilitation in autocatalysis proceeds in only one direction, its
outcome is, nevertheless, mutual in the sense that an advantage anywhere
in the autocatalytic circuit propagates so as to share that advantage with
all other participants. That competition derives from mutuality and not
vice versa represents an important inversion in the ontology of actions.”
Ulanowicz, Robert. A Third Window: Natural Life beyond Newton and Darwin.
2009. Templeton Foundation Press. P. 75.
“In order to facilitate legitimate analogies without invoking the specter
of rigid top-down control, I have suggested that those ensemble living
systems that exhibit organic-like behaviors, but are more flexible than
organisms, be referred to as organic systems. That is, organic systems
exhibit some degree of top-down selection and system coherence, but such
influence is less strict and programmatic than what one encounters in
organisms, where development of the system follows an inflexible script
that usually includes the construction of an integument to surround
itself.
“It appears, then, that top-down influence is a defining characteristic of
higher-level systems, but reductionism appears to work well among the
lower, less complicated levels of the physical realm.” Ulanowicz, Robert.
A Third Window: Natural Life beyond Newton and Darwin. 2009. Templeton
Foundation Press. Pp. 96-7.
“At its [process ecology’s] very core lie three fundamental postulates:
I. The operation of any system is vulnerable to disruption by chance
events.
II. A process, via mediation by other processes, may be capable of
influencing itself.
III. Systems differ from one another according to their history, some of
which is recorded in their material configurations.” Ulanowicz, Robert. A
Third Window: Natural Life beyond Newton and Darwin. 2009. Templeton
Foundation Press. P. 115.
“The ecological scenario, however, differs from conventional evolutionary
theory on three major points. First, selection in process ecology is
distinctly an internal phenomenon, in that a major agency of selection
(autocatalysis) acts entirely within the system boundaries. Darwin, to the
contrary, was determined to place selection outside that which is
undergoing selection (the organism). Second, under process ecology,
systems are wont to exhibit a preferred direction proper to their own
behavior. This concurs with observations elsewhere of directionality in
nature. For example, Schneider and Sagan, Schneider and Kay, Salthe, and
Chaisson all ascribe a preferred thermodynamical direction to the
universe. Most neo-Darwinists, to the contrary, remain intent on
exorcising any hint of directionality from their discourses. Third,
process ecology holds mutuality to be essential and competition to be
derivative of it, in stark contrast to the fundamental position of
competition in conventional Darwinian narrative.” Ulanowicz, Robert. A
Third Window: Natural Life beyond Newton and Darwin. 2009. Templeton
Foundation Press. Pp. 128-9.
“We noted that chance, self-reference, and history all played roles in
this simplest of artificial processes [Polya process - one each of red and
blue balls in urn, upon drawing one out put it back in with another ball
of same color; hovers around different ‘limits’]. That is, the three
postulates we have formulated appear to go hand-in-glove with the very
idea of process.” Ulanowicz, Robert. A Third Window: Natural Life beyond
Newton and Darwin. 2009. Templeton Foundation Press. P. 129.
“We take the side of science in spite of the patent absurdity of some of
its constructs, in spite of its failure to fulfill many of its extravagant
promises of health and life, in spite of the tolerance of the scientific
community for unsubstantiated just-so stories, because we have a prior
commitment, a commitment to materialism. It is not that the methods and
institutions of science somehow compel us to accept a material explanation
of the phenomenal world, but, on the contrary, that we are forced by our a
priori adherence to material causes to create an apparatus of
investigation and a set of concepts that produce material explanations, no
matter how counter-intuitive, no matter how mystifying to the uninitiated,
...” Lewontin, Richard. “Billions and billions of demons.” 1997. New York
Review of Books. 44(1): 28-32, January 9. P. 31. Quoted in Ulanowicz,
Robert. A Third Window: Natural Life beyond Newton and Darwin. 2009.
Templeton Foundation Press. P. 135.
“Robert Rosen
recalls the physicist’s approach, which denies that the mind can be the
object of legitimate scientific study, since it cannot be identified
with objective reality....
“He also
remarks that biologists adopt a more narrow concept of objectivity: it
should be independent not only from perceptive agents, but also from the
environment: to explain wholes from parts, that is ‘objective,’ but
parts in terms of wholes, that is not. To put it another way: closed
causal loops are forbidden in the ‘objective’ world.” Erdi, Peter.
Complexity Explained. Springer. 2008. P. 132.
“A
metabolic network is a directed and weighted tri-partite graph,
whose three types of nodes are metabolites, reactions and enzymes, and
two types of edges represent mass flow and catalytic regulation;” Erdi,
Peter. Complexity Explained. Springer. 2008. P. 221.
“Most
microorganisms display what in higher animals is termed attention. A
stentor or amoeba dislodged from a surface actively seeks a new site of
attachment. While engaged in this search it ignores other stimuli such
as changes in temperature or chemical signals that produce an immediate
reaction in a free-living individual. Indeed, it is probably necessary
for something like attention to exist, since it is usually impossible
for a cell to react simultaneously to two or more kinds of stimuli.”
Bray, Dennis. Wetware: A computer in Every Living Cell. 2009.
Yale University Press. P. 18.
“Proteins
provide the equivalent of muscles, skeleton, digestive system, and
lungs. They create networks of communication and logical machines–the
substrate for the cell’s computations. Where higher organisms have a
brain and spinal cord, single cells have networks of interacting
proteins.” Bray, Dennis. Wetware: A computer in Every Living Cell.
2009. Yale University Press. P. 226.
“Major
locations of the cell have something analogous to a postal address.
Proteins destined to work in the nucleus, for example, contain
distinctive sequences of amino acids rich in positively charged amino
acids known as ‘nuclear import signals.’ These signatures are
recognized by receptors in the nuclear membrane and the molecules
conveyed forthwith into the nucleus. Other targeting sequences exist
for organelles such as mitochondria and for the many kinds of internal
membrane found in eukaryotic cells.
“RNA
molecules provide perhaps the most remarkable example. Messenger RNA
molecules are made in the nucleus. They then move into the cytoplasm,
where they are directed to specific locations according to sequences of
bases at one end of the molecule. These sequences do not code for amino
acids and are not used to make protein; instead, they act as ZIP codes.
Their precision can be amazing, some RNAs finding their way to the ends
of growing nerve cells, or to the synapses of a large pyramidal cell.
“Evidently
something more than simple diffusion must be responsible. A molecule
the size of RNA would take weeks to diffuse from one end of a large
nerve cell to the other. What in fact happens is that motor proteins
seize the RNA molecules and then carry them along microtubules.
Specific adapter proteins are needed to recognize the RNA, read its
destination, and then attach it to a suitable motor protein heading in
the desired direction. Once the RNA cargo has reached the correct
region of the cell, other proteins cause it to detach from the motor.
It begins its appointed task of making a protein.” Bray, Dennis.
Wetware: A computer in Every Living Cell. 2009. Yale University
Press. P. 229.
“As has been
explored through computer simulations and some laboratory experiments,
autocatalytic cycles can complexify over time to achieve a condition of
catalytic closure in which all components of a complex chemical system,
including the catalysts, are produced by at least one reaction of the
network. Such complexification occurs when matter/energy fluxes exceed
certain critical values, resulting in the emergence of macroscopic
structures that more effectively dissipate energy (entropy) than
microscopic processes. Hurricanes, Benard cells, the
Belousov-Zhabotinskii reaction, living cells, and ecosystems are all
examples of dissipative structures that arise by processes of self–(or
more accurately system-) organization. Many lines of empirical evidence
demonstrate that self-organization is a phenomenon, and not just a
mathematical concept, of cellular organization. Patterns of cellular
and subcellular order and complexity reflect constraints of chemistry
and natural laws, including those being studied by complex systems
dynamics.” Weber, Bruce. “What is Life? Defining Life in the Context
of Emergent Complexity.” Origin of Life in the Evolving Biosphere.
(2010) 40:221-229. February 19, 2010. P. 223.
“Three kinds
of emergence can be distinguished in complex systems. First-order
emergence is just the synchronic supervenience of the macroscopic on the
microscopic, as in wave propagation in fluid; second-order emergence is
diachronic self-organization of energy dissipative systems, such as a
snowflake or the Belousov-Zhabotinskii reaction; third-order emergence
is diachronic with biasing across iterations or generations, as in
biological development and evolution.” Weber, Bruce. “What is Life?
Defining Life in the Context of Emergent Complexity.” Origin of Life
in the Evolving Biosphere. (2010) 40:221-229. February 19, 2010.
P. 224.
“Though
thermodynamics provides the driving force for self-organization in
complex chemical systems, it is the kinetic mechanisms that afford the
pathways of emergence. In the transition to living systems there is a
shift to an extreme expression of kinetic control in which thermodynamic
requirements play a supporting rather than a directing role.
Replication is an instance of this extreme kinetic control. From this
emerges the teleonomic character of living entities. Non-living
chemical reactions, driven by thermodynamics, explore the state space in
an ergodic fashion; in contrast, living systems explore a
combinatorially large space of possibilities through evolutionary
processes.” Weber, Bruce. “What is Life? Defining Life in the Context
of Emergent Complexity.” Origin of Life in the Evolving Biosphere.
(2010) 40:221-229. February 19, 2010. P. 226.
“In complex
systems, such as those that gave rise to living systems, not only is the
whole defined by closure conditions (physical and catalytic) but there
is redundancy and parallelism. Thus, even weakly incipient functional
patterns of structure and interaction can persist due to greater
stability and/or efficiency. With functionality comes pressure for
improved structures/stability/efficiency, through an on-going process of
selection and self-organization. Therefore, in thinking about the
origin of life we should not expect one function to be perfected, say
replication, before others appear. Rather, we should expect that there
was an inherent holism in the process by which cellular life arose.
Rather than expect that we can develop a single narrative trajectory for
the emergence of life we should explore all possible routes of chemistry
and proto-biochemistry to develop a range of plausible scenarios, as
well as keeping in view the range of phenomena associated with living
systems.” Weber, Bruce. “What is Life? Defining Life in the Context
of Emergent Complexity.” Origin of Life in the Evolving Biosphere.
(2010) 40:221-229. February 19, 2010. Pp. 226-7.
“There is no
doubt, however, that many animals, even though they can be assigned to
different groups, share a sort of ‘syntax of the body,’ in which it is
possible to discern a main axis, with the mouth (and possibly the brain)
at one of the two extremities.” Minelli, Alessandro. Forms of
Becoming: The Evolutionary Biology of Development. 2009. Princeton
University Press. P. 38.
“The
zootype is the topographical plan according to which the different
organs are distributed along the main body axis of all animals–or, to be
more precise, along the main body axis of all animals with bilateral
symmetry....”
“In these
animals, the front is the extremity with which the animal always enters
new locations, and the top is the side opposite the one the animal, if
it moves on the ocean floor or on the ground, uses to remain in contact
with the substrate. In these animals, therefore, we recognize a main
body axis, which seems to be ‘the same’ in all of them, and not only
because in our descriptions we use an identical vocabulary (front, back,
top, bottom, etc.), but precisely because, along this axis, different
positions are marked by the borders of the areas in which the same
hox genes are expressed. All bilateral animals would therefore seem
to have essentially the same set of hox genes and in all
bilateral animals these genes would be expressed in the same early phase
of embryo development. Finally the proteins codified by these genes
would be distributed along the anteroposterior axis of all these animals
in a characteristic and basically unmodified fashion, thus defining
basically invariable positions within all Bilateria. In other words it
is precisely the presence of these genes and the typical spatial
distribution of their products that form the basic plan for the animal’s
organization. And this is what has been called the zootype.” Minelli,
Alessandro. Forms of Becoming: The Evolutionary Biology of
Development. 2009. Princeton University Press. Pp. 47-8.
“We also must
resign ourselves to the fact that many other living beings, both plants
and animals, have a more richly endowed genome than ours.” Minelli,
Alessandro. Forms of Becoming: The Evolutionary Biology of
Development. 2009. Princeton University Press. Pp. 50-1.
“A single
organ endowed with a complex structure can involve the expression of a
great number of genes: in the case of a Drosophila’s eye the
estimate is about 2,500, which would correspond to about 18 percent of
the total number present in the insect’s genome. Naturally, of the many
genes that may have a role in the realization of an organ, only a small
fraction are expressed solely in this organ,...” Minelli, Alessandro.
Forms of Becoming: The Evolutionary Biology of Development.
2009. Princeton University Press. P. 51.
“Taking
development seriously means to finally stop viewing it as the process
that prepares the animal or plant for its adult existence ...” Minelli,
Alessandro. Forms of Becoming: The Evolutionary Biology of
Development. 2009. Princeton University Press. P. 89.
“The
metamorphoses that these larvae undergo are, in some cases, even more
catastrophic than those that affected the butterfly’s caterpillar or
Drosophila’s larva. In the case of the sea urchin, the larva is a
small gelatinous and transparent thing exhibiting bilateral symmetry.
The larvae contain a little group of cells that for a while seems to
remain at rest, excluded from the vital functions (locomotion,
nutrition, interactive life) of the larvae, but that at a certain point
begins to grow, soon revealing the characteristic five-ray symmetry
characteristic of the sea urchin. This predecessor of the future adult
grows rapidly, to the detriment of the larval structures, which are soon
reduced to a residue that is destined to disappear completely. One
could almost say that the adult has used the larva like a parasite (or,
better, a parasitoid) uses its victim.” Minelli, Alessandro. Forms
of Becoming: The Evolutionary Biology of Development. 2009.
Princeton University Press. Pp. 149-50.
“It is not
easy, therefore to foresee the degree of difficulty represented in
nature’s passing from one form to another. No one would have imagined
that it is easy for a scolopendra to pass from twenty-one to
twenty-three pairs of legs, or vice versa, whereas a trunk with
twenty-two pairs seems really out of reach. Nobody would have imagined
that mammals can easily evolve necks of different length by modifying
only the shape, but not the number, of their cervical vertebrae.
“Evolutionary
transitions from one form to the other are a little like the movements
of chess pieces. Only by knowing the rules of the game can we understand
which squares a knight can reach by moving from its current position,
and which squares, instead, can be reached by a bishop or a rook in a
certain number of moves.” Minelli, Alessandro. Forms of Becoming:
The Evolutionary Biology of Development. 2009. Princeton
University Press. Pp. 205-6.
“... the Sun
has increased by 30% in luminosity over 5 X 109 years, while
the CO2 cover has decreased more that 10-fold, and
considerable amounts of methane may have been introduced by early life.
The curious and fortuitous fact (known as the ‘faint young Sun paradox’)
is that the combination of the changes of the atmosphere, of CO2
and probably CH4 especially, and of the Sun have been
compensatory in total energy capture by the surface, so that over the
whole period of existence of the cool planet, Earth, the surface
temperature has been fixed within narrow limits of 300 + 30 K.”
Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of
Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P.
6.
“We shall
have to distinguish clearly, therefore, between thermodynamic
stability of a compound, meaning that it cannot change unless
exposed to changed conditions, and kinetic stability, meaning
that it should change spontaneously but is prevented from doing so by a
barrier. The very nature of the different atoms decides both their
thermodynamic and kinetic properties in compounds.” Williams, R.J.P. &
J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development
of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 37.
“Some of the
most stable light nuclei are based on multiples of mass 4, two protons
and two neutrons of almost equal mass, e.g. carbon, atomic mass 12 (6 of
each) and oxygen, atomic mass 16 (8 of each), while heavier elements
require a larger ratio of neutrons to protons, e.g. Fe, 26 protons and
30 neutrons.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The
Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006.
Elsevier. P. 37.
“The
non-metals and the non-metal/non-metal compounds concerned here are
formed stoichiometrically through covalent bonds between atoms and are
very different from salts. Such bonds are a means of satisfying the
electron demand by nuclei to reach a noble gas complement through
sharing electrons in pairs between atoms so that they form molecular
structures with shapes....”
“These
combinations are relatively inert, like Ne, so that they show
kinetic, not thermodynamic, stability even in the presence of oxygen
and water with which they should react. (It is the resistance to
reaction that has allowed the chemistry of organisms to appear.)”
Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of
Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P.
43.
“For the
non-metals, the variations in combination arise from the kinetic
stability of many compounds. The obvious examples are the two oxides of
carbon, CO and CO2. In CO, carbon has retained some
electrons to itself while sharing with others. The oxide of nitrogen
NO, equivalent combining ratio 2, contrasts with the hydride NH3
combining ratio 3; the hydride of sulfur H2S is very
different in combining ratio from that in the two oxides SO2
and SO3. We refer in these different kinetically or
thermodynamically stable combinations to the oxidised states of
elements when oxygen (or halides) is involved, or to the reduced
states of elements when hydrogen is involved, and where H2O
is treated as neutral.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva.
The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem.
2006. Elsevier. P. 47.
“In
discussing evolution of the inorganic chemicals and geochemistry, we
must always remember that in the (buried) non-equilibrated state there
is a huge reserve of energy in the Earth, which could be transferred to
surface (biological) chemistry at any time with possible disastrous
consequences.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The
Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006.
Elsevier. P. 54.
“A
temperature of 300 K is essential in two respects: water is kept as a
liquid and the rate of change of organic chemicals is very slow in the
absence of catalysts. The second point implies that, ... biological
change is almost invariably under the control of the catalysts.”
Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of
Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P.
62.
“To be most
useful in catalysis, usually by metal ions, the catalyst should have
oxidation potentials close to those of the organic reaction to be
catalysed. When the environment became oxidising, a quite different set
of redox potentials of compounds arose and quite different metal
catalysts were necessary. The levels of redox potentials of metal ions
are managed by the organic ligands which bind them. Organic and
inorganic chemistry in life had to develop together.” Williams, R.J.P.
& J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The
Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 70.
“Experience
shows that there are also other observable conditions of materials
besides this variety of stable equilibrium states. One is a frozen
metastable state such as we observe in organic chemicals, many in
biological cells, in air, or when we isolate 100% NH3 at any
temperature as mentioned above. They should change but they do not.
All organic chemicals should react with oxygen and should change but
they do not. All organic chemicals should react with oxygen and all NH3
should decompose (be oxidised) to some extent. Metastable states are in
stationary energised states, not in equilibrium, trapped by
kinetic barriers to change.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da
Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem.
2006. Elsevier. P. 82.
“Study of
ordered, even energised, structure alone, as in much of molecular
biology, cannot describe living organisms since that study is mostly of
static molecular structure, order, in isolated molecules (not of their
states) and not of the essential controlled flow within boundaries,
organisation.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The
Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006.
Elsevier. P. 84.
“The
distinction (between bi-directional arrows that are straight for
equilibrium reactions vs curved to represent cyclic steady state with
separated flows) we are making is very important since the rates of
going from one side of the equation to the other in an equilibrium
condition are equally altered by catalysts – they cross the same
barrier. In effect, catalysts are substances which increase both
forward and back reaction rates but are not changed overall in
themselves so that the equilibrium composition does not change. In a
cyclic steady state away from equilibrium added catalysts can change one
rate, say forward, relative to the other, say backward, when the
composition of the whole cyclic steady state changes. We shall be
mainly concerned in this book with the evolution towards a catalysed
cyclic steady state, that of the total Earth ecosystem and therefore
with rates of both forward and back reactions separately in which
different catalysts can be used. It is ‘element neutral’ and
non-polluting if fully cyclic.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da
Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem.
2006. Elsevier. P. 86.
“The general
chemical effect of energy absorption is to create charge separation, ie.
Separation of oxidised and reduced materials. To all intents and
purposes, therefore, the expanded ecological evolution which has
occurred on the Earth’s surface can only be due to its increasing
absorption of energy causing redox separation as is seen between
organisms (reduced) and the environment (oxidised).” Williams, R.J.P. &
J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development
of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 98.
“It is very
important to observe that each chemical can have an energy and
information content related to its bonds, its concentration and the
fields to which it is subjected.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da
Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem.
2006. Elsevier. P. 112.
“For
information to be used in an organism there needs to be a source in
cells of releasable chemical or physical messengers and responsive
receivers, receptors, which recognise by binding, as well as
energy supplies in order to store and respond. Information is a quality
embedded in these relationships.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da
Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem.
2006. Elsevier. P. 112.
“... we shall
describe cellular evolution as being at all times within an energised
advancing environment. Now the organisms evolved (a) in chemical
content and use of chemicals, (b) in the ways they obtained and used
energy, (c) in the space they occupied, and (d) in their organisation.”
Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of
Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P.
127.
“By using the
word chemotype, as opposed to genotype, we are therefore
using an all-embracing thermodynamic concept based in part upon the
concentrations of elements in the energised genome, the proteome, the
metabolome and the metallome. As stated we are then forced to
describe also the spaces (volumes) which are under consideration,
the energy which is put into both compounds and concentrations
since many of the elements are not in equilibrium with their
surroundings, as well as the internal organisation, and any
relationship to the environment.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto
da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our
Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 131.
“Now, in any
cellular system, the very selective catalysts in the cell, the enzymes,
act like local field gradients in that they direct internal reaction
paths along selected routes. These routes may have controlled inputs of
energy and controlled rates due to feedback. All these properties are
products of binding interactions, effectively local field constraints.
It is these enzymes together with filaments and membranes which
‘structure’ the internal flow of synthesis and degradation.” Williams,
R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The
Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 155.
“The
non-metals [C, H, O, N, S, P] above were trapped in kinetically stable
organic compounds, while free concentrations of metal ions are
trapped as such by pumping into or out of cells and there they
frequently equilibrate with partners internally or externally.
Their concentrations as free ions are very specially controlled in
compartmental kinetic traps described in Chapter 5. A very important
but obvious use is in structures, e.g. of Mg/K in DNA/RNA, of Ca, Mg and
Zn in some proteins, and of Ca in polysaccharides and membrane surfaces,
but their most striking value is in catalysis and controls. Without
metal ion properties cellular life could not exist.” Williams, R.J.P. &
J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development
of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 170.
“Again and
again, we have to consider if these uses of elements in various
mechanisms and pathways were the only possible ways for the system we
call life to evolve, given environmental availability. The matching of
function with the known chemical potentialities of the elements is
extremely suggestive that there was but one effective way.” Williams,
R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The
Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 173.
“In fact, the
almost fixed ionic composition of cell cytoplasm of the vast majority of
organisms, ancient and modern, is a remarkable feature of evolution.”
Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of
Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P.
174.
“We shall
note again and again the progression in evolution from recognition and
rejection of a poison, e.g. Na+, Ca+, Mn2+,
Cu2+(Cu+), and Cl-, to its later
functional value, often of its gradients. In conclusion, we stress that
the control of concentrations of about 12 metal ions is an essential
requirement of all organisms and is a thermodynamic feature different in
different chemotypes. Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva.
The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem.
2006. Elsevier. P. 176.
“As the
environment and possible use of it and energy became more varied,
different chemotypes evolved to reduce the need for extra complexity in
one cell and increase complexity in the sum of the many interactive
chemotypes.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The
Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006.
Elsevier. P. 195.
“As the
partial pressure of molecular oxygen increased further some 2 X 109
years ago then O2 itself became a very useful cellular source
of energy in the oxidation of reduced materials, e.g. of debris. These
materials included not only sources of hydrogen from organic carbon
compounds but also the reduced compounds of nitrogen and sulfur. The
new organisms are true aerobes. Looking at all oxidative processes,
and remembering that cellular chemistry is essentially reductive, we
observe that initial oxidations are of environmental chemicals.
Evolution then generated cellular oxidation using these oxidised
chemicals of the environment ultimately as energy aids to reductive
growth, by oxidation of some of their own reduced chemicals and those of
their debris faster than the same steps in the environment.” Williams,
R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The
Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 253.
“As already
stated, all prokaryotes faced a problem with the introduction of
oxidation reactions since one of their major compartments had to be
reducing in nature. Due to oxidation of the environment their
cytoplasm, as noted before, also faced the problem of new metal ions
dangerously competitive with internal Mg2+ and Fe2+
functions. Yet, as explained, it is useful for cells to use oxidation
to gain extra energy and to use certain novel metal enzymes to assist in
these reactions. Considerable risks to basic processes are also
present, for example reduction of N2 to NH3, which
must be cytoplasmic, is extremely sensitive to oxygen. We find then
that many bacteria (and other organisms) that use oxygen do not carry
out protein synthesis without an external supply of directly usable
nitrogen. Quite interestingly we also find bacteria using oxidised
products such as sulfate, ferric ions or nitrate as distinct species.
Effectively these bacteria are all mutually beneficial, separate
chemical ‘compartments’. Note again the highly convoluted membranes of
many bacteria, which could help to localise reactions in effectively
isolated compartments and which become real physically separate
compartments in eukaryotes, but the limited size of a bacterial cell and
the constraint of the walls are severe restrictions on more extensive
development of such internal spaces.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto
da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our
Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. Pp. 263-4.
“The demand
to cope with and then make use of the increasingly available chemistry
of oxygen, while maintaining the necessity of central reductive
chemistry of the cytoplasm, increased the number of compartments
essential for efficient energy and material management in a single cell.
The limited size and structure of the earlier prokaryotes, anaerobic or
aerobic, left little space for such development in one cell, while all
eukaryotes are large cells, 10 to 100 μm, allowing several
compartments. Their large size and a new strong but flexible membrane
enabled them to dispense with a limiting cell wall and to digest large
molecules, particles and even bacteria. We conclude that this together
with the greater number of compartments of eukaryotes, and hence, as we
shall show, greater energy and chemical effectiveness, allowed the
eukaryotes to evolve and survive alongside aerobic prokaryotes in an
oxygen atmosphere despite slower reproductive and adaptive rates and
hence a larger possibility of being attacked.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R.
Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our
Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 280.
“In
conclusion, the differential distribution of elements in different
compartments is very marked but is little known.” Williams, R.J.P. &
J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development
of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 297.
“A central
feature of evolution is the extension of organisation to larger and
larger volumes, so that slowly the surface geosphere and the biosphere
are interacting to become one thermodynamic whole – the ultimate aim of
a steady state of optimal energy retention and degradation.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The
Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. Pp. 298-9.
“The use of
the calcium ion is ideal for its purpose as a messenger in that a
gradient of some 104, inside close to 10-7 M,
outside 10-3 M, was established at the very beginning of
prokaryote life of necessity. [There was little or no need for the use
of Ca2+ as a messenger in prokaryotes since their short life
made reproduction dominant over the complexity of response to
environmental challenges.] Free Ca2+ concentrations in
vesicles are often 10-3 M, and much is stored there is rapid
exchange so that Ca2+ can be released from these vesicles as
an amplification of input from outside. Now the rates of calcium
binding to a target are very fast, say 10-9 s. So for a
binding constant of 106 M-1 the off-rate from the
target is 10-3 s, a millisecond, which is long enough and the
binding of Ca2+ is strong (energetic) enough to bring about a
protein conformation change inside cells. This rate, a millisecond,
then became a fundamental restriction on all eukaryote biological
transformation due to the properties of the calcium ion and proteins....
“Of the ions
that could cause conformation changes, only Mg2+ is in high
enough concentration and binds strongly enough, but it undergoes rather
slow exchange and has too small a gradient across a membrane to be of
much use as a signal....
“An important
point to note here and elsewhere in the description of cell activity is
that the particular nature of calcium biochemistry, including the
availability of the element and its necessary rejection from the
prokaryote cell, when linked to stimulated input and interaction with
specific internal proteins of selected properties, made it uniquely
suitable for the function as an elementary ionic fast in/out messenger.
It was then capable of signalling to cell changes once cell size and
organisation increased beyond the elementary level of a cell with one
small, rapidly reproduced, internal compartment. No other element has
the same inherent and environmental properties. The genetic machinery
of eukaryotes had to discover the value of this calcium chemistry and to
code the proteins involved with it. It is not just a matter of random
mutation but of opportunity meeting necessity as this was an inevitable
advance if optimal energy capture and use in chemistry was to be secured
within organisation of a large, environment sensitive organism.”
Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of
Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. Pp.
303-5.
“... much of
evolution can be followed through gene sequences, but this discussion
often appears as if it is an analysis of random events which dominates
the selection of the ‘fittest’ species. This leaves the
impression that there is no rational explanation of the general
development of life and to the limits of biological evolution towards
ecological fitness. Our stance does not question that this description
of the random origin of species is correct, we believe it is, but
we consider that the species-embracing chemotypes and their divisions,
which include very large groups of species in well-separated classes of
organisms, have developed differently in an inevitable logical sequence
forced by equilibrium thermodynamic environmental, and largely
kinetically controlled life chemistry.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R.
Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our
Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 307.
“These new
structures [glycosylated proteins forming with sugars meshes in the
extracellular mesh] and certain other new extracellular proteins which
have little fixed fold, ‘random’ structures, allow the properties
associated with dynamic properties of the whole organism. The
understanding of their functions is not so much related to chemical as
to physical properties such as elasticity, ability to withstand direct
stress and strain. Note that many of these developments occur in the
extensive endoplasmic reticulum or other vesicles before exocytosis. We
stress that they all originate from increase in oxidation and the use of
particularly a novel element copper, in this extracellular oxidation.
“In plants
and fungi, the extracellular matrices are more generally of
polysaccharides, although they are present in animals too. The
polysaccharides are modified celluloses, etc. and are often cross-linked
by calcium ions.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The
Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006.
Elsevier. Pp. 336-7.
“Now, when we
come to consider modes of information exchange by messengers between
cells in multi-cellular organisms we have to recognise that they must be
chemically different from those already in use in the cytoplasm of all
cells and from Ca2+ utilised by all eukaryote cells to give
information about the nature of the immediate external environment
of a given cell which is now the extracellular fluid with a fixed Ca2+
concentration. These signalling systems remain essential for the
multi-cellular organisms but have to be coupled to several novel
chemical messengers for long-range, cell-cell communication, in which a
selective message is sent out from one particular cell or organ to
another in the extracellular fluids. The choice of these messengers was
limited to organic molecules since all simple inorganic ions which can
perform message functions – diffuse and then bind – have been used
earlier in evolution mostly internally, e.g. organic phosphates, iron,
and magnesium and so on, and there are many cell types which must
receive different messengers....
“The two
types of messengers are: (i) hormones (morphogens) for long-term
management and (ii) transmitters which could cause a rapid response in
metabolism through coupling to pre-existing local outside/inside message
systems.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry
of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier.
Pp. 345-6.
“Plants, as
we have seen in Chapter 8, cannot gain easy access to all the elements
even for their own lifestyle, nor can they scavenge their own debris.
Consequently, plant life had to be supported by better collectors and
scavengers to complete the biological cycle....
“As plant
life has developed to what may be close to an optimal condition of light
capture, animal and fungal life had increased to keep pace with the
needs of plants and the opportunities of debris consumption.” Williams,
R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The
Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. Pp. 366-7.
“We can see,
with hindsight again, that this use [the development of nerve cell
chemistry] of elementary chemistry, conduction by chemically innocuous
ions – and electrolytic physical currents-connected to previously
devised flux of Ca2+ and chemical binding agents was
inevitable, given the pressures to increase scavenging. Once the
demands of osmotic and electrical neutrality of the first prokaryote
cells forced energy to be used to create physical gradients of these
ions, Na+, K+ and Cl-, evolution was
almost bound to use them sooner or later in messages as organisation
increased in size. It waited upon organisational need in large
scavengers for them to be used coordinatively, since in single cells
this kind of communication had no advantage. The choice of calcium and
then of organic transmitters at synaptic terminals was also virtually
inevitable since they must be small (for fast diffusion), charged or
polar so as to be retained in vesicles or held outside cells, bind
relatively strongly and must not be substrates of the main metabolism.
Note that the order of the use of messengers in evolution follows the
order of organisational complexity: (a) single small cells, prokaryotes,
Mg2+, Fe2+ and internal organic transcription
factors especially phosphates; (b) larger single eukaryote cells with
added calcium internal/external messengers connecting to extra-internal
organic factors, especially phosphates; (c) multi-cell eukaryotes with
added organic molecules external to and going between cells but stored
in the organism, as well as the above Ca2+ and internal
transmitters, and finally (d) all of these messengers were combined
together with Na/K ionic transmission in advanced animals.” Williams,
R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The
Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 372.
“While there
is this dependence in humans on energy, elements and compounds from
external organisms there is also a direct dependence upon ‘internal’
organisms. It is said that the human body has at least as many cells
coded with non-human DNA as with human DNA. Many of the internal
organisms living symbiotically in the human body are needed for
digestion and protection: that is essential bacteria and unicellular
eukaryotes. The ‘wrong foreign’ organisms (and viruses) internally are
the causes of many diseases, but it is clear that every human being is
internally an ‘ecosystem’ of required internal organisms and is also
dependent upon a vast external ecosystem of organisms, plants and
animals, which in turn depend upon other organisms down to prokaryotes:
anaerobic and aerobic.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva.
The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem.
2006. Elsevier. P. 397.
“The term
Chemotype is not just analytically descriptive but includes
concentrations, energy content, space limitations and organisation, and
is therefore a comprehensive thermodynamic description. We have shown
that evolution is not constrained by the changing information in coded
molecules, which had to follow rather than lead change, but depends upon
an ever wider ability of organisms in the ecosystem to sense, obtain
information about, and then exploit both changing environmental
materials and energy sources not just internally but, finally, also
externally. The whole system is an inevitable, not a random,
development and is a cooperative ecosystem of energy stored in chemicals
both in cells and in the environment.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R.
Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our
Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 421.
“We return
now to our physical/chemical view of evolution. In the above molecular
descriptive correlation between the organisms and genetic information
seven important physical/chemical changes with time are missing: (i) the
exposure to the observed gradual switch to an increasing presence in the
environment of oxidised chemicals; (ii) the sequential increase and use
of the chemical and energy stores in chemicals in organisms; (iii) the
way increasing energy is put selectively into changing patterns of
cellular reactions against a fixed background of biopolymer synthesis in
different organisms; (iv) the gradual introduction of new compartments,
the extension of cellular organisation in space with time; (v) the
increasing complexity of the management of the changing flow of
chemicals in the organisms; (vi) the increasing total uptake and
degradation of energy in the ecosystem as organisms increasingly
synthesise chemicals and establish chemical gradients which are then
degraded, all approaching a total cyclic steady state, and (vii) the
increasing ability to do work as seen in the switch from single
molecular machines in the simplest cells to the cooperative activities
of many such machines in more complicated single cells, to the
synchronised activities of macro-machines in multi-cellular organisms,
and finally to large macro-machines devised by mankind and operating
external to cells in and on the environment.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R.
Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our
Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. Pp. 426-7.
“We believe
we have demonstrated that this is a general rule for systems which
absorb energy: they optimalise the rate of thermal entropy production.
The rule is in accord with the second law of equilibrium thermodynamics
but relates to kinetic, not equilibrium thermodynamic, factors. It
follows that evolution must have an inevitable direction toward a cyclic
steady-state condition which simultaneously optimalises use of the
materials and degradation of the energy of the environment in this
process.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry
of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier.
P. 427.
“Life is then
seen as a catalyst of energy degradation, thermal entropy production.”
Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of
Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P.
428.
“We turn now
to a more detailed account of the four major directional thermodynamic
characteristics of the evolution of the ecosystem which incorporate the
seven features of change which we noted above. They are:
(1)
the chemical
composition changes in the environment and in organisms;
(2)
the increase in
energy utilised by the organisms;
(3)
the increasing use of
space by organisms including eventually the space outside the bodies of
the organisms;
(4)
the changing pattern
of organisation required to manage (1)–(3).”
Williams,
R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The
Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 429.
“During the
long period since the Earth was formed the ecosystem has lost available
quantities of carbon and some nitrogen, but much of both elements has been
retained inside life and in the case of carbon much is also locked in
coal, oil and gas as well as in carbonates. There is then a compensation
in that these stores and life itself have prevented greater loss of CO2
(and N2) from the atmosphere. Insofar as man is bringing back
stored carbon into circulation as CO2, he is in fact restoring
the cycling of this element in line with the drive of evolution. That
this produces an upward fluctuation in temperature may be a disaster for
human population, a problem for this one species, but may not be so for
the slow advance of the ecosystem as an energy-capturing system.”
Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of
Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. Pp.
430-1.
“Understanding
of physics and chemistry, needed to develop increased external
organisation, led to the very fast development of new chemistry, new
compartmental structures, new energy sources and uses, new transport and
message systems and new information storage by mankind, e.g. in computers,
but the basic nature of this development is no more than a remarkably fast
and large addition to all previous steps in evolution.” Williams, R.J.P.
& J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development
of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 438.
“As we have
stressed, as organisation in cell communities evolved; earlier chemotypes
did not disappear but the old and the new assisted each another in an
ecosystem. Hence, evolution of different biological genotypes changed by
chance variation in time while competing, but organisms moved forward
within different chemotypes (of multiple species) increasingly together
and interactively.” Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The
Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006.
Elsevier. P. 439.
“Looking at
evolution of organisation of cells from its beginning to the present in
what is considered to be separate organisms, at first of single cells, we
see that from the earliest times to the present day organisation and
specialisation within a whole, internal cells and cells in different
organisms, have increased. The organisation needs structures in the two
senses of stationary frameworks and dynamic potential energy constraints.
For maintenance of flow, and more so for growth with communication in the
organisations, more and more energy is trapped in devices (made eventually
from elementary chemicals) which are useful to the whole.” Williams,
R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The
Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. Pp. 439-40.
“... we believe
we have demonstrated that three of the thermodynamic characteristics of
chemotypes (components with their concentrations, the space they use, and
their organisation) have evolved systematically and inevitably following
the equally inevitable changes of the environment. The other possible
variables, external energy input, temperature and pressure, which
characterise a dynamic flow system, have remained approximately fixed.”
Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of
Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P.
442.
“Using our
approach we cannot allow separation of cognitive from metabolic activity
as an excuse for removing human kind from general evolution as some
biologists appear to wish to do since we are analysing by continuous
chemical thermodynamics. Human beings present as great a change in
evolution of chemotypes in 10,000 years as in the preceding four billion
and in one sense they were predictable with hindsight. They seem to
represent the last steps of the expansion of cooperation from energised
chemistry inside organisms to that outside them.” Williams, R.J.P. &
J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development
of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 449.
“One major
point is that development is based on access to new chemicals and new
energy sources together with new space and organisation and the necessary
communication systems, that is in exactly the same way as all previous
biological evolution, to aid survival while generating heat.” Williams,
R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The
Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 449.
“Universal
symbiogenesis is the process whereby new entities are introduced because
of the interactions between (different) previously independently existing
entities. These interactions encompass horizontal mergings and the new
entities that emerge because of this are called symbionts. The process is
irreversible and discontinuous.” Gontier, Nathalie. 2007. “Universal
symbiogenesis: An alternative to universal selectionist accounts of
evolution.” Symbiosis. (2007) 44, 167-181. P. 175.
“I
propose that most or all major evolutionary transitions that show the
‘explosive’ pattern of emergence of new types of biological entities
correspond to a boundary between two qualitatively distinct evolutionary
phases. The first, inflationary phase is characterized by extremely rapid
evolution driven by various processes of genetic information exchange,
such as horizontal gene transfer, recombination, fusion, fission, and
spread of mobile elements. These processes give rise to a vast diversity
of forms from which the main classes of entities at the new level of
complexity emerge independently, through a sampling process. In the
second phase, evolution dramatically slows down, the respective process of
genetic information exchange tapers off, and multiple lineages of the new
type of entities emerge, each of them evolving in a tree-like fashion from
that point on. This biphasic model of evolution incorporates the
previously developed concepts of the emergence of protein folds by
recombination of small structural units and origin of viruses and cells
from a pre-cellular compartmentalized pool of recombining genetic
elements. The model is extended to encompass other major transitions. It
is proposed that bacterial and archaeal phyla emerged independently from
two distinct populations of primordial cells that, originally, possessed
leaky membranes, which made the cells prone to rampant gene exchange; and
that the eukaryotic supergroups emerged through distinct, secondary
endosymbiotic events (as opposed to the primary, mitochondrial
endosymbiosis).” Koonin, Eugen. 2007. “The Biological Big Bang model
for the major transitions in evolution.” Biology Direct. V. 2,
Article 21, Aug 20, 2007. Abstract.
“A more and
more developed subfield in the study of biological complexity and
self-organization is the emergence of life. It was neglected by the first
molecular biologists, but it is now treated with renewed interest, and has
become the subject of various controversies. One important question
concerns the possibility of life (or proto-life) before the
appearance of natural selection: is it possible to extend back the action
of natural selection to the pre-biotic era, or did the emergence of life
reflect a phase transition in progressively complexifying and
self-organizing pre-biotic systems? Some suggest that evolution by
‘pre-Darwinian’ selection may be characterized by self-organization and
robustness principles. If natural selection arose long after the
appearance of life, is it possible to say when this event
occurred? And, perhaps even more importantly, what do laws of
self-organization and robustness tell us about the definition of life?”
Barberousse, Anouk, M. Morange & T. Pradeu, Ed. 2009. Mapping the
Future of Biology: Evolving Concepts and Theories. Introduction.”
Pp. 1-13. Springer. P. 7.
“Traditional
approaches in biology are challenged by new ones: genetics by epigenetics
and developmental systems (DS) theory; the molecular description of the
genetic program by self-organization models; the explanatory power of
natural selection by the capacity of biological systems to self-organize;
and the Darwinian model by apparent Lamarckian revivals.” Morange,
Michel. Articulating Different Modes of Explanation: The Present boundary
in Biological Research.” 2009. Pp. 15-26. Barberousse, Anouk, M.
Morange & T. Pradeu, Ed. Mapping the Future of Biology: Evolving
Concepts and Theories. Springer. P. 15.
“As we have
seen, one major problem is that molecular explanations and
self-organization models do not operate at the same level: the former aims
to characterize very precisely what happens in cells and organisms; the
latter to provide general guiding principles for the organization of the
system. A further difficulty is that the dichotomy introduced by Ernst
Mayr between molecular and evolutionary explanations is rejected by those
proposing self-organization models. For the latter, this dichotomy has no
‘raison-de’etre’, the principle of self-organization being at the root of
both the development of organisms and their evolution.” Morange, Michel.
Articulating Different Modes of Explanation: The Present boundary in
Biological Research.” 2009. Pp. 15-26. Barberousse, Anouk, M. Morange &
T. Pradeu, Ed. Mapping the Future of Biology: Evolving Concepts and
Theories. Springer. P. 18.
“The number of
studies devoted to molecular noise has exploded over the last years. Most
of these have simply been aimed at describing the nature of molecular
noise, its amplitude, and its origin. Some work is though already focused
on describing how the organisms manage molecular noise, how the
architecture of the networks limits its consequences, and conversely how
the organisms can exploit it to generate transient diversity likely to
improve their adaptation to varying conditions, or to give rise to complex
structures during development. An explanation may be at hand for the
origin of phenotypic plasticity, which is so important in evolution. Such
studies dissipate the clouds under cover of which some models of
self-organization have given noise a pre-eminent role. The truth is
simpler: molecular noise exists, and organisms have learnt to deal with
it, and possibly exploit it.” Morange, Michel. Articulating Different
Modes of Explanation: The Present boundary in Biological Research.”
2009. Pp. 15-26. Barberousse, Anouk, M. Morange & T. Pradeu, Ed.
Mapping the Future of Biology: Evolving Concepts and Theories.
Springer. P. 21.
“In contrast,
it is probably not a coincidence that the models of self-organization
today take center stage in the scenarios of the origin of life. The
scarcity of ‘hard facts’, the difficulty of linking together molecular
physico-chemical explanations and evolutionary models, in the context of
the prebiotic soup – whatever its precise nature is – leave considerable
room for models of self-organization.” Morange, Michel. Articulating
Different Modes of Explanation: The Present boundary in Biological
Research.” 2009. Pp. 15-26. Barberousse, Anouk, M. Morange & T. Pradeu,
Ed. Mapping the Future of Biology: Evolving Concepts and Theories.
Springer. P. 22.
“But scientists
tend to remain in ignorance of the criticism addressed to the
falsificationist model of Karl Popper – with a distinction drawn between a
central core of knowledge and a protective belt, and of the difficulty of
extending this notion beyond physics. The simple lesson that has been
learned is that the main objective for scientists should be to falsify a
well established theory or to introduce a new paradigm. Scientists’ abuse
of the notion of paradigm has already been underlined. The degenerate
form of epistemological knowledge that has permeated science is used as an
argument for intolerance and rejection.
“In a similar
way, some epistemological debates absorb all the attention of scientists
while masking more interesting issues. Such is the case of the
reductionist/holistic debate on the future of molecular biology, to which
one should add the place and significance of ‘emergent’ phenomena. Our
intent is not to deny the intellectual interest of these debates, but
serious bias does arise if this question is the sole focus of discussion
of what happens today in the field of biological research. To reduce the
present state of biology to a transition from a reductionist to a holistic
vision of biological phenomena does not acknowledge the richness of the
studies being presently done. It prevents us from seeing that what is at
stake is a search for a way to link different explanatory schemes. The
most active works pursued today in systems biology does [sic] not seek to
replace the molecular description by a holistic one, but rather to link a
molecular description to another one – in terms of the structural and
dynamic properties of networks – located at a different level of
organization.” Morange, Michel. Articulating Different Modes of
Explanation: The Present boundary in Biological Research.” 2009. Pp.
15-26. Barberousse, Anouk, M. Morange & T. Pradeu, Ed. Mapping the
Future of Biology: Evolving Concepts and Theories. Springer. P. 23.
“And what does
chance signify for atheistic evolutionists? Why is natural
selection its antithesis? If information for the Christian writers is a
vehicle for Logos, what does it channel for atheistic
evolutionists? Why are readers encouraged by atheistic evolutionists to
read selection intentionally, and then scolded when they do so?” Oyama,
Susan. “Compromising Positions: The Minding of Matter.” 2009. Pp.
27-45. Barberousse, Anouk, M. Morange & T. Pradeu, Ed. Mapping the
Future of Biology: Evolving Concepts and Theories. Springer. P. 39.
“Talk of
‘approximation’ is natural when the description is closely shadowing a
real system (at least in intention), and there is little role for the
deliberate and rich imaginative construction of non-actual features. Talk
of ‘modeling’ is most natural when the scientist’s immediate focus is the
fictional system itself, relations to the real system are secondary, and
the differences between the two are substantial. Talk of ‘idealization’
can be natural within either of these kinds of activity.”
Godfrey-Smith, Peter. “Abstractions, Idealizations, and Evolutionary
Biology.” 2009. Pp. 47-55. Barberousse, Anouk, M. Morange & T. Pradeu,
Ed. Mapping the Future of Biology: Evolving Concepts and Theories.
Springer. P. 49.
“Complexity
depends on reconciling two competing demands of differentiation and shared
evolutionary identity. The generation of benefit requires differentiation;
the division of benefit requires identity. It pays cells to stick
together because of collective synergies in survival and in gathering
resources. But this phenotypic power of complex animal and plant life
depends on specialisation and the division of labour, and hence on
cellular differentiation.” Sterelny, Kim. “Novelty, Plasticity and Niche
Construction: The Influence of Phenotypic Variation on Evolution.” 2009.
Pp. 93-109. Barberousse, Anouk, M. Morange & T. Pradeu, Ed. Mapping
the Future of Biology: Evolving Concepts and Theories. Springer. P.
107.
“The historical
record supports the expectation that different mechanisms for ensuring
robustness marked off different evolutionary epochs, and my reading of the
literature suggests three epochal divides. If we start by assuming the
early existence of autocatalytic systems of some form – systems with
built-in mechanisms for more-making – the arrival of nucleic acid
molecules might be taken to mark the first major discontinuity. Such
molecules, which almost certainly appeared on the scene long before the
advent of anything like a primitive cell, introduced a significant advance
over earlier mechanisms for auto-catalysis, precisely because they made
possible the replication (a particular kind of more-making) of molecules
with arbitrary sequences. But the presence of nucleic acid molecules does
not yet imply the presence of genes. That requires the arrival of a
translation mechanism between nucleic acid sequences and peptide chains,
and of necessity, it must come later, for it requires the combination of
already existing nucleic acid molecules AND protein structures, but that
innovation – in effect, the advent of genes – ushered in an entire new
order of evolutionary dynamics. During the next epoch – the few hundred
million years over which cellularity evolved – change seems to have
depended primarily on the horizontal flow of genetic bits between porous
entities (or proto-cells) that are not yet sufficiently sealed off to
qualify as candidates for natural selection. Carl Woese argues that
cellular evolution, precisely because it needed so much componentry, ‘can
occur only in a context wherein a variety of other cell designs are
simultaneously evolving ... [and] globally disseminated.’ He writes, ‘The
componentry of primitive cells needs to be cosmopolitan in nature, for
only by passing through a number of diverse cellular environments can it
be significantly altered and refined.’ Similarly, he also concludes
‘Early cellular organization was necessarily modular and malleable’.
“Only with the
sealing off of these composite structures and the maintenance of their
identity through growth and replication – i.e., after a few hundred
million years of extremely rapid evolution – did individual lineages
become possible, and this marks the third major discontinuity. With
individual lineages (and the predominance of vertical gene transfer), the
operation of the entirely new, albeit far slower, kind of selection that
we call Natural Selection. Woese calls this the Darwinian threshold.” Fox
Keller, Evelyn. “Self-Organization, Self-Assembly, and the Origin of
Life.” 2009. Pp. 131-140. Barberousse, Anouk, M. Morange & T. Pradeu,
Ed. Mapping the Future of Biology: Evolving Concepts and Theories.
Springer. Pp. 133-4.
“In particular,
the four-part periodization I describe here, in which evolutionary history
is divided by three thresholds, the nucleic, the genetic and the
Darwinian, bears an obvious resemblance to the tripartite periodization
proposed by Bruce Weber and David Depew. They too see natural selection
as a phenomenon emerging out of prior (more basic) selective processes,
and they distinguish these as two different dynamics, the first of which
they characterize as ‘physical selection’ (or selection of the ‘stable’),
and the second, as ‘chemical selection’ (or selection of the
‘efficient’).” Fox Keller, Evelyn. “Self-Organization, Self-Assembly,
and the Origin of Life.” 2009. Pp. 131-140. Barberousse, Anouk, M.
Morange & T. Pradeu, Ed. Mapping the Future of Biology: Evolving
Concepts and Theories. Springer. P. 135.
“Their faith
[in the expectedness of the origin of life such as Kauffman’s] is
reminiscent of Ross Ashby’s, who, 34 years earlier, had argued, ‘In the
past, when a writer discussed the topic, he usually assumed that the
generation of life was rare and peculiar, and he then tried to display
some way that would enable this rare and peculiar event to occur. ... The
truth is the opposite – every dynamic system generates its own form of
intelligent life, is self-organizing in this sense.’ Ashby’s intuition
now seems almost commonplace. In recent years, this refusal of what
Christian de Duve calls ‘the gospel of contingency’ has become so
widespread as to prompt Eors Szathmary to refer to the currently accepted
wisdom as ‘the gospel of inevitability’.” Fox Keller, Evelyn.
“Self-Organization, Self-Assembly, and the Origin of Life.” 2009. Pp.
131-140. Barberousse, Anouk, M. Morange & T. Pradeu, Ed. Mapping the
Future of Biology: Evolving Concepts and Theories. Springer. P. 137.
“A third
problem [with assumptions about the possibilities for the origin of life]
is the tendency to bifurcate the range of possibilities for the emergence
of life under suitable physical conditions into two extreme forms: on the
one hand, near-inevitabiity (the ‘deterministic’ position), and on the
other hand, the result of a single, highly improbably event, ‘a happy
accident’, ‘almost a miracle’, a ‘decisive event [that] occurred only
once’. Clearly, these are not the only two options, and the effect of
such an artificial bifurcation seems to me unfortunate in the extreme.”
Fox Keller, Evelyn. “Self-Organization, Self-Assembly, and the Origin of
Life.” 2009. Pp. 131-140. Barberousse, Anouk, M. Morange & T. Pradeu,
Ed. Mapping the Future of Biology: Evolving Concepts and Theories.
Springer. P. 138.
“Actually, much
of what is treated under the rubric of autocatalysis does not involve true
catalysis. A catalyst is something that speeds up a reaction without
itself being changed. The phenomenon under discussion might more
accurately be termed autofacilitation because that which
accelerates is itself changed.” Ulanowicz, Robert. A Third Window:
Natural Life beyond Newton and Darwin. 2009. Templeton Foundation
Press. Note on P. 170 which refers the point to a personal communication
with Terrence Deacon.
“Chemical energy is, in fact, an
electrostatic storage of energy in relatively unstable bonds.” Williams,
R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The
Development of our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. Pp. 78-9.
“It must be emphasized that when
physiologists talk about causal loops and circular causal chains, they
never mean to say that two particular events A and B in such a
chain cause each other. Rather, what is meant is that a particular event
A of a generic type X at a certain time t1 causes
a particular event B of a different generic type Y at a later time t2,
which in turn causes a particular event C of the first mentioned generic
type X at a still later time t3. Edin, Benoni. “Assigning
biological functions: making sense of causal chains.” Synthese.
2008. 161:203-218. P. 207.
“Similarly, some authors insist
that the capacity for Darwinian evolution is an essential feature of life,
yet any single organism during its lifetime is clearly not undergoing
evolution. Thus, the condition of ‘being alive’ needs to be distinguished
from the ‘properties of a living system.’” Schulze-Makuch, Dirk and Louis
Irwin. Life in the Universe: Expectations and Constraints. Second
Edition. 2008. Springer. P. 14.
“There does not appear to exist a
single characteristic property that is both intrinsic and unique to life.
Rather we have to argue that life meets certain standards, or that it
qualifies by the collective presence of a certain set of
characteristics.” Schulze-Makuch, Dirk and Louis Irwin. Life in the
Universe: Expectations and Constraints. Second Edition. 2008.
Springer. P. 7.
“The weakness in defining life as
a collection of attributes is that any given attribute fails the
exclusivity test–examples of entities that clearly are not alive can be
found that exhibit one or more of these traits.” Schulze-Makuch, Dirk and
Louis Irwin. Life in the Universe: Expectations and Constraints.
Second Edition. 2008. Springer. P. 8.
“In fact, it is fair to say that
consensus has crystallized around a basic outline of the major events in
the origin of life, consisting approximately of the following, not
necessarily in this exact order: (1) Under conditions of an energy-rich
neutral to reducing atmosphere, monomeric organic compounds were created
from elementary molecules like H2, N2, CO2,
NH3 ,HCN, and formaldehyde. To an unknown degree, the
reservoir of monomers was probably supplemented by cometary bombardment,
which delivered organic compounds to the Earth’s surface from an alien
origin. (2) Monomers formed polymers and interchanged both atomic
components and energy in a growing web of chemical interchange. (3)
Films, micelles, or other protomembranous boundaries began to encapsulate
the chemically interactive monomers and polymers, concentrating reactants
and sequestering products. (4) A statistical recurrence of effective and
efficient metabolites became prevalent, facilitated probably by inorganic
catalysts like transition metals or heterogeneous surface minerals. (5)
Reliably producible ‘infopolymers’ led to crude, and probably initially
inexact, mechanisms of replication. (6) Refinement of replicative
mechanisms enabled the emergence of ribonucleic acid (RNA) as a dominant
macromolecular regulator of metabolism, with catalytic properties as well
as the capacity to replicate itself. This inaugurated what has been
termed the RNA world. (7) Proteins assumed increasingly sophisticated
structural and enzymatic properties, coincident with the emergence of
RNA-directed protein synthesis. (8) Deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA emerged as
a stable repository for genetic information, rendering RNA an intermediate
in the flow of information, as cellular life of constant form and function
achieved the capacity to perpetuate itself indefinitely.
“To be sure, there is a gulf of
uncertainty about and between most of the steps above. How largely
chaotic if not random interactions among simple organic monomers (step 2)
could transition into reliably channeled metabolic pathways (step 4), for
example, is an unresolved puzzle. One of the greatest ‘unknowns’ is how
the first RNA or oligonucleotide was formed. The link between the
simplest early genetic codes (step 7) and the sophisticated steps of
protein translation as it occurs in modern organisms (step 8) seems
totally elusive. Furthermore, there is heated debate about the sequence
itself – whether, for instance, sequestration and primitive metabolism
(step 3) preceded or followed development of the capacity for replication
(step 6). But most of the steps enumerated above have been at least
convincingly modeled, and many have been demonstrated experimentally.
While the steps individually, therefore, enjoy a broad degree of support,
there is no consensus on the details or environments in which they
unfolded during the early days of the Earth. Schulze-Makuch, Dirk and
Louis Irwin. Life in the Universe: Expectations and Constraints.
Second Edition. 2008. Springer. P. 26.
“Increased heterogeneity of
reservoir contents [during origin of life] enables a more complicated web
of interactions. As protopolymers elongate, they acquire limited
catalytic and autocatalytic functions, by virtue of assuming secondary and
tertiary conformations.” Schulze-Makuch, Dirk and Louis Irwin. Life
in the Universe: Expectations and Constraints. Second Edition.
2008. Springer. P. 31.
“A consideration of what we know
about the origin of life on Earth provides a list of constraints that is
frustratingly short. Indeed, plausible arguments have been made that life
could have emerged on Earth in different habitats at the full range of
planetary temperatures using a variety of energy sources. Schemes for
protometabolism, minimal cells, and primeaval coding mechanisms are
numerous, with credible models and, in many cases, proof-of-concept data
to back them up.” Schulze-Makuch, Dirk and Louis Irwin. Life in the
Universe: Expectations and Constraints. Second Edition. 2008.
Springer. P. 40.
“Mathematical biologist Jack
Cowan loves to describe the difference between biophysicists and
theoretical biologists. A university president once said to him: ‘You
both use a lot of math and physics to do biology–you must be doing the
same thing. Why shouldn’t I merge your departments?’
“‘I’ll tell you the difference,’
Cowan said, ‘take an organism and homogenize it in a Waring blender. The
biophysicist is interested in those properties that are invariant under
that transformation.’” Wimsatt, William. Re-Engineering Philosophy
for Limited Beings: Piecewise Approximations to Reality. 2007.
Harvard University Press. Pp. 174-5.
"... closeness of phylogenetic
relationship is only one of at least four bases for comparing two species.
Three others are similarity of reproductive strategy, similarity of
ecological adaptation, and similarity of major sensory channels used in
communication. The chimpanzee, our closest relative and a species surely
worthy of study, differs from humans living under natural conditions in
having a much smaller territorial or home range, doing much less hunting,
dramatically displaying ovulatory status, and exhibiting little or no pair
bonding. Mammals that hunt, such as lions, exhibit much more human-like
patterns of sharing behavior–and some elements of teaching behavior–than
do any higher primates. Ring-necked doves and prairie voles have proved to
be superb models of the physiology of pair bonding, which is nonexistent
in any great ape. Foxes are pair-bonding, hunting mammals and a
potentially good model for certain aspects of human parent-offspring
relations, but have been studied only a little, mainly in field settings."
Konner, Melvin. The Evolution of Childhood: Relationships, Emotion,
Mind. 2010. Harvard University Press. Pp. 24-5.
"These nine levels (‘of causation
in the explanation of behavior’) can be aggregated into three overarching
kinds of causes.
"Levels
1 to 3: Remote or Evolutionary Causation
"1. Phylogenetic constraints.
Because an organism is of a certain broad taxonomic type, it is
constrained to some extent in the way it can solve the problems posed by
its environment, even under fairly aggressive selection; its deep
evolutionary history is relevant.
"2. Ecological/demographic
causes. Because the organism faced a certain set of adaptive problems
in a particular environment, its fitness was in effect maximized for that
environment; studying it in that environment should be illuminating.
"3. Genome. The result of
the first two causes, the individual’s genome falls within a certain
spectrum of variation for its species, population, or sex. It is the
result of the phylogenetic and ecological/demographic causes, and in turn
the cause of all further possibilities in the life cycle, although not all
further outcomes.
"Levels
4 to 6: Intermediate or Developmental Causation
"4. Embryonic/maturational
processes. Given the normal expectable environment or ontogenetic
niche of the species, the genome does not merely start the events of
ontogeny, but guides them; birth (hatching, pupation) may be an important
event, but ontogenetic mechanisms operate throughout life.
"5. Formative
early-environment effects. These ‘critical’ or ‘sensitive’ period
effects, which constitute important developmental directions set by the
environment, are either facultative adaptations (developmental options
shaped by natural selection) or maladaptive consequences of deprivations.
"6. Ongoing environmental
effects. These are factors such as nutrition, stress, and
reinforcement contingencies that operate similarly at different life
stages, in a time frame of days to years; in principle they are more
reversible than formative early effects, although major trauma at any
stage of life can be irreversible.
"Levels
7 to 9: Proximate or Functional Causation
"7. Longer-term physiology.
Though mainly hormonal, longer-term physiology also accounts for other
metabolic effects (energy flow, muscle fatigue, toxic substances), in a
time frame of minutes to days, as outcomes of gene expression in response
to environmental contingencies.
"8. Short-term physiology.
Behavioral output is mediated by short-term physiology, mainly through
neural circuits and their sensorimotor ‘peripherals,’ on a time course of
milliseconds to minutes, which are the immediate internal causes of
behavior.
"9. Elicitors or releasers.
The immediate external causes of behavior, elicitors are the events in the
stimulus envelope that precipitate the behavior; ethologists call this the
releasing mechanism, and to the learning psychologist it is the
conditioned or unconditioned stimulus." Konner, Melvin. The Evolution
of Childhood: Relationships, Emotion, Mind. 2010. Harvard University
Press. Pp. 28-9.
"Indeed, it is likely that both
the phylogeney and ontogeny of intersubjectivity begin with the ability to
interpret the actions of others through our own incipient action or
preparedness for action, a less purely cognitive but more realistic view
of intersubjectivity." Konner, Melvin. The Evolution of Childhood:
Relationships, Emotion, Mind. 2010. Harvard University Press. P. 152.
"At the leading edge of
adaptation, experience during individual lives can establish a foothold
for a new local dynamic of natural selection. Experience changes
individuals, who enter new ecological niches, so that underlying genetic
variation produces genocopies through genetic assimilation and/or the
Baldwin effect; new features or capabilities of behavior, brain, and other
aspects of functional morphology thus become innate. Experience, far from
being wasted because of the independence of the genome from the rest of
the organism, pioneers what may become fundamental genetic changes.
Adaptability, a feature of phenotypes, leads to adaptation, a feature of
genomes, populations, and species." Konner, Melvin. The Evolution of
Childhood: Relationships, Emotion, Mind. 2010. Harvard University
Press. P. 343.
"Enzymes can be both
extraordinarily specific, catalyzing biochemical reactions accurately and
with speed or catalytically promiscuous, exhibiting broad substrate
specificities. The interplay between specificity and plasticity of
function appears fundamental for metabolic evolution. Specificity enhances
the adaptive value of the enzymatic system and allows high turnover rates,
and high levels of optimization and robustness. In turn, plasticity
enables new substrates to be recognized and new enzymatic activities to be
discovered." Caetano-Anolles, Gustavo, L. Yafremava, H. Gee, D.
Caetano-Anolles, H. Kim & J. Mittenthal. "The origin and evolution of
modern metabolism." 2009. The International Journal of Biochemistry &
Cell Biology. 41: 285-297. P. 286.
"Several processes that would
explain metabolic evolution have been proposed, including de novo
enzymatic discovery, specialization through canalization of
multifunctional enzymes, pathway duplication and divergence, pathway
retro-evolution, and enzyme recruitment models, ..." Caetano-Anolles,
Gustavo, L. Yafremava, H. Gee, D. Caetano-Anolles, H. Kim & J. Mittenthal.
"The origin and evolution of modern metabolism." 2009. The
International Journal of Biochemistry & Cell Biology. 41: 285-297. P.
289.
"The shell hypothesis of Morowitz
postulates that the reductive citric acid cycle, being the simplest
autotrophic synthetic system (i.e. one that requires the minimum accessory
molecular hardware), was the earliest pre-biotic self-replicating
chemistry, and that it originally functioned in the absence of enzymes.
This cycle led to a catalytic ‘energy amphiphile’ core which enabled the
discovery of new carbon-based chemistries. This is turn facilitated the
sequential discovery of crucial metabolites and reactions that added
layers of chemical complexity (shells) to the existing reaction network.
The hypothesis assumes that pre-biotic chemistries remain imprinted in
modern metabolism as relics of the pre-biotic world, that primitive
organisms were autotrophs, that at some point in early pre-biotic
evolution there was phase separation through absorption on a surface or
trapping in a coacervate, and that biogenesis manifests in a hierarchy of
nested reaction networks of increasing complexity." Caetano-Anolles,
Gustavo, L. Yafremava, H. Gee, D. Caetano-Anolles, H. Kim & J. Mittenthal.
"The origin and evolution of modern metabolism." 2009. The
International Journal of Biochemistry & Cell Biology. 41: 285-297. P.
289. Reference is to Morowitz, H. "A theory of biochemical organization,
metabolic pathways, and evolution." Complexity 1999; 20:337-41.
"Recruitment represents a common
phenomenon in biology that occurs when a molecule, ensemble, repertoire,
or a more complex system adapts an existing feature for a new purpose and
within a different context. In metabolism, enzymes that are performing a
particular function in one biological context are clearly brought to
perform a related or different function in a different one."
Caetano-Anolles, Gustavo, L. Yafremava, H. Gee, D. Caetano-Anolles, H. Kim
& J. Mittenthal. "The origin and evolution of modern metabolism." 2009.
The International Journal of Biochemistry & Cell Biology. 41: 285-297.
P. 291.
"If an autonomously functioning
cellular component acquires mutations that make it dependent for function
on another, pre-existing component or process, and if there are multiple
ways in which such dependence may arise, then dependence inevitably will
arise and reversal to independence is unlikely. Thus, constructive neutral
evolution (CNE) is a unidirectional evolutionary ratchet leading to
complexity." Lukes, J., J. Archibald, P. Keeling, W.F. Doolittle & M.
Gray. "How a Neutral Evolutionary ratchet Can Build Cellular Complexity."
July 2011. IUBMB Life. 63(7); 528-537.
"Green showed that complex
systems are isomorphic to networks." Paperin, G., D. Green & S. Sadedin.
"Dual-phase evolution in complex adaptive systems." Journal of the
Royal Society Interface. 2011. 8, 609-629. P. 610. Reference is to
Green, D.G. "Emergent behaviour in biological systems." In Complex
systems: from biology to computation. Green, D. & T. Bossomaier, Eds.
Pp. 24-33. IOS Press. 1993.
"State spaces of dynamic systems
form directed networks in which the states are nodes and the transitions
define edges. Thus, system dynamics can be modelled in terms of
state-transition networks, allowing the application of
graph-theoretical analysis techniques. Sparse connectivity of
state-transition networks often implies simple behaviour, while richly
connected state-transition networks are associated with chaotic behaviour."
Paperin, G., D. Green & S. Sadedin. "Dual-phase evolution in complex
adaptive systems." Journal of the Royal Society Interface. 2011. 8,
609-629. P. 610.
"Dual-phase evolution (DPE)
occurs when networks that dominate the dynamics of an evolving system
repeatedly switch between well-connected and poorly connected phases."
Paperin, G., D. Green & S. Sadedin. "Dual-phase evolution in complex
adaptive systems." Journal of the Royal Society Interface. 2011. 8,
609-629. P. 611.
"We suggest that perturbations
can cause systems to flip from high-connectivity phases dominated by
stabilizing selection to low-connectivity phases of evolutionary
exploration leading to ever new and diverse adaptations." Paperin, G., D.
Green & S. Sadedin. "Dual-phase evolution in complex adaptive systems."
Journal of the Royal Society Interface. 2011. 8, 609-629. P. 621.
"If there is a difference of
opinion it relates to whether the single process of biological evolution
is sufficient to account for cultural variation or whether a second
process of cultural transmission is also necessary. Several gene-culture
co-evolutionary analyses have provided evidence that single process models
do not explain data as well as the gene-culture models do, that equivalent
single process models either have (or would have) reached erroneous
conclusions, and that the interaction between genes and culture can change
the evolutionary process, for instance, by generating a new form of group
selection or by modifying evolutionary rates. These theoretical arguments
are now receiving strong empirical support in the aforementioned data from
the human genome. These are compelling reasons to treat transmitted
culture as a potent process in the shaping of human evolution." Laland,
Kevin & G. Brown. Sense and Nonsense: Evolutionary Perspectives on
Human Behaviour. 2011. Oxford University Press. P. 189.
"Mammals, along with the
biologically remarkably similar birds, are the vertebrates that are most
completely adapted to the physiological rigours of the terrestrial
environment." Kemp, T.S. 2005. The Origin and Evolution of Mammals.
Oxford University Press. P. 14.
"The ancestral pattern of growth
of amniotes is described as indeterminate, because it is continuous
throughout life and there is no absolute adult size. It is associated with
polyphyodont tooth replacement, in which there are several to many
successive replacements of each tooth. This process provides the necessary
increasing size of teeth and length of tooth row as growth proceeds. In
mammals, the growth is determinate, with a rapid phase of juvenile growth
ending in adult size, after which no further growth takes place. This is
associated with diphyodont tooth replacement, in which there is a single
juvenile, deciduous, milk dentition, followed by a permanent adult
dentition. The mammalian growth pattern is only possible with an extremely
high rate of parental provision of nutrition to the young, in their case
by lactation, although by comparison with the similar growth pattern found
in birds, direct provision of foraged food can achieve the same end."
Kemp, T.S. 2005. The Origin and Evolution of Mammals. Oxford
University Press. P. 120.
"The second function of
endothermy is the very high rate of sustainable aerobic activity that is
possible. For reasons not readily explained, there is a roughly constant
ratio between the basal or resting metabolic rate and the maximum
sustainable aerobic metabolic rate of all vertebrates. The latter is
typically 10-15 times the former, although there are exceptions. If the
BMR of a typical ectotherm such as a lizard is taken as one unit of energy
per unit time, then its maximum sustainable aerobic metabolic rate is
about 13 units. For a typical mammal of the same body weight, the figures
are a BMR of about 7 units and an expected maximum sustainable aerobic
rate of 91 units, a huge increase in the latter property over the
ectotherm. The mechanism behind the increase primarily involves a far
larger number of mitochondria in the skeletal muscle, coupled with a
greatly enhanced oxygen delivery system to them. The enhanced aerobic
capacity does not affect the total maximum power output, or the top
running speed attainable, because ectotherms can achieve similar values by
anaerobic metabolism. However, ectotherms can maintain this level of
exercise for no more than a very few minutes, after which time activity
has to cease as the oxygen debt is repaid and lactic acid removed, a
process that can take some hours to complete. In contrast, the maximum
power output, and therefore maximum speed that can be sustained
indefinitely, or at least until the body’s food reserves are exhausted, is
far greater in mammals than reptiles. The biological functions of this
enhanced endurance are fairly obvious: food capture, predator avoidance,
size of territory, vagility, and energy available for courtship all spring
immediately to mind." Kemp, T.S. 2005. The Origin and Evolution of
Mammals. Oxford University Press. P. 123.
"A relationship between
endothermy and reproduction in mammals (and birds) has long been
suggested. This can be in terms of either the need in an endothermic
species for the parent to care and provide for its juvenile offspring
because it has too small a body size to behave as an endotherm itself, or
in terms of the enhanced growth rate of the juvenile that is possible via
lactation." Kemp, T.S. 2005. The Origin and Evolution of Mammals.
Oxford University Press. P. 126.
"... endothermy in living mammals
serves two principal functions simultaneously, thermoregulation and
elevation of maximum aerobic activity." Kemp, T.S. 2005. The Origin and
Evolution of Mammals. Oxford University Press. Pp. 128-9.
"Mammals may be seen as the
organisms that have evolved the highest capacity for regulation of their
internal environment, which is to say, that have the highest degree of
homeostatic ability." Kemp, T.S. 2005. The Origin and Evolution of
Mammals. Oxford University Press. Pp. 131-2.
"But regulation is metabolically
expensive. Maintaining chemical gradients requires the energetic process
of active transport of molecules at the cellular level. Maintaining the
temperature gradient requires a high level of aerobic respiratory activity
by the mitochondria. Together these dictate the need for the 6-10 times
greater BMR of endotherms over ectotherms. In order to achieve this, the
rate of gas exchange and the rate of food assimilation need to increase
proportionately. Efficiency of food detection, collection, ingestion, and
assimilation must rise, with implications for the design of the sense
organs, the locomotor system, and the central nervous control. Increase in
gas exchange requires more effective ventilation such as is provided by a
diaphragm and freeing of the ribcage from a simultaneous locomotor
function. These add to the requirements of the actual regulatory systems,
such as elaborate internal nervous and endocrinal monitoring systems and
high blood pressure to increase the kidney filtration rate. For
thermoregulation, variable insulation, cutaneous blood flow rates, and
evaporation mechanisms are just some of the necessary components of the
system.
"Organisms maintaining high
chemical and temperature gradients with the environment cannot be very
small because of the surface area to volume consideration. Therefore, a
juvenile of an already small mammal cannot exist independently, relying on
its own regulatory mechanisms, which in any case take a significant time
to develop fully. Therefore, parental maintenance of what amounts to a
regulated external environment become necessary. In the first mammals this
was presumably in the form of a nest, or conceivably a maternal pouch in
which the egg and neonate existed in a controlled temperature and
humidity, with the molecular requirements provided by lactation.
"Seen in this light, there is no
identifiable, single key adaptation or innovation of mammals because each
and every one of the processes and structures is an essential part of the
whole organism’s organisation." Kemp, T.S. 2005. The Origin and
Evolution of Mammals. Oxford University Press. Pp. 132-3.
"However, the retinas of almost
all anthropoids have a small central area, the fovea, in which all
the receptors are cones. Each cone in the fovea has its own separate
neuronal ‘wire’ running back to the brain. Images that fall on the fovea
are therefore seen in color and in great detail.
"No other mammals have a fovea of
this type. It gives large anthropoids sharper vision than almost any other
animals on the planet. The only organisms known to excel humans and apes
in keenness of sight are eagles." Cartmill, Matt & Fred Smith. 2009.
The Human Lineage. Wiley-Blackwell. P. 91.
"The supposed lag between the
initial adoption of a new way of life and the subsequent evolution of
adaptations to it is often referred to as phylogenetic inertia. How
much of the anatomy of an organism reflects its own way of life, and how
much reflects the adaptations of its ancestors? This issue comes up over
and over in the scientific literature on primate and human evolution. For
example, early human relatives in the genus Australopithecus walked
on their hind legs, but retained many apelike features of their limb
bones. From those apelike features, some experts infer that these
creatures must still have been spending a lot of time in the trees. But
others say that Austalopithecus was fully terrestrial, and that its
apelike features are functionally meaningless leftovers from a simian
ancestry, preserved through phylogenetic inertia.
"Nobody doubts that phylogenetic
inertia is a real phenomenon. Adaptation is never perfect, and the
morphological novelties that an evolving population comes up with are
always limited by the materials that the process of evolution has to work
with. But it is not clear how much the speed of evolution is
restricted by phylogenetic inertia." Cartmill, Matt & Fred Smith. 2009.
The Human Lineage. Wiley-Blackwell. Pp. 113-4.
"A plot of body weight against
brain volume shows that A. africanus had a larger brain than would
be expected for a living ape of its estimated size. To put it another way:
Australopithecus had a bigger brain than any animal of its size
known from all the previous history of life on earth.
"Likewise, although the face of
A. africanus is apelike in its general proportions, the teeth set
in that face are very different from those of any living ape. The most
conspicuous differences involve the permanent canines, which are small and
incisor-shaped–much like ours and unlike the big stabbing fangs found in
most apes." Cartmill, Matt & Fred Smith. 2009. The Human Lineage.
Wiley-Blackwell. P. 133.
"With the possible exception of
the foot, the pelvis is probably the most distinctive part of the human
skeleton. Some small monkeys have vaguely human-looking skulls, with big
braincases and short faces, but no other living mammal has a pelvis like
ours." Cartmill, Matt & Fred Smith. 2009. The Human Lineage.
Wiley-Blackwell. P. 138.
"Most mammals have hands that
look quite a lot like their feet. The embryological development of the
hands and feet is governed by a set of regulatory genes that affect the
distal parts of the forelimb and hindlimb in similar ways. But when the
hands and the feet need to take on divergent forms and functions, as they
have in the course of human evolution, the developmental linkage between
hand and foot anatomy can be overridden by natural selection acting on
alleles further down in the hierarchy of the genome." Cartmill, Matt &
Fred Smith. 2009. The Human Lineage. Wiley-Blackwell. Pp. 149-50.
"Despite all these ongoing
disagreements over the boundaries, functional anatomy, and relationships
of the various species of Australopithecus, the overall picture of
early hominin evolution is clear enough. Bipedal apes evolved in Africa
around the end of the Miocene. By 3.5 Mya, they were found throughout most
of the continent, from Chad to South Africa. They underwent a modest
evolutionary radiation into several species. The earliest forms had
chimpanzee-like skulls, but with more downward-facing foramina magna,
bigger cheek teeth, and smaller canines with apical wear and reduced C/P3
honing. Later species of Australopithecus tended to develop more
humanlike hands and feet, bigger brains, flatter faces, and still smaller
canines. However, these trends in the direction of humanity were
correlated with parallel trends toward megadonty, an apomorphic
specialization that is generally thought to exclude the later
Australopithecus species from the human lineage. As far as is known,
all the species of Australopithecus had limb proportions somewhere
in between those of humans and apes, and the details of the upper limb
skeleton suggest that ‘... the structure and function of the upper body
... was different from that of modern humans’. When they walked on the
ground, they walked bipedally, but their bipedality was unlike ours in
some respects." Cartmill, Matt & Fred Smith. 2009. The Human Lineage.
Wiley-Blackwell. P. 201. Subquote is from Alemseged, Z., F. Spoor, W.
Kimbel, R. Bobe, D. Geraads, D. Reed, & J. Wynn. 2006. "A juvenile early
hominin skeleton from Dikika, Ethiopia." Nature 443:296-301.
"In short, the evidence indicates
that A. robustus was an opportunistic mixed feeder, which ate many
different types of food from many different sources without being
specialized for any one of them." Cartmill, Matt & Fred Smith. 2009.
The Human Lineage. Wiley-Blackwell. P. 203.
"Laden and Wrangham suggest that
hominin divergence from the other African apes was driven by a switch in
fallback foods, from the fibrous tissues of forest herbs and trees to
bulbs, tubers, and other underground storage organs (USOs) of
savanna plants. They propose that this shift drove the early-hominin
evolutionary trends toward large jaws, premolar molarization, megadonty,
and thick enamel." Cartmill, Matt & Fred Smith. 2009. The Human Lineage.
Wiley-Blackwell. P. 203. Reference is to Laden, G. & R. Wrangham. 2005.
"The rise of the hominids as an adaptive shift in fallback foods: Plant
underground storage organs (USOs) and austalopith origins." JHE.
49:482-498.
"In mammals, intestines and
brains are both particularly expensive tissues to maintain. Aiello and
Wheeler contend that the size of the two is negatively correlated in
anthropoid primates: for a given body size, leaf-eaters (which need to
have big guts) generally have large guts and smaller brains than
fruit-eaters." Cartmill, Matt & Fred Smith. 2009. The Human Lineage.
Wiley-Blackwell. P. 204. Reference is to Aiello, L. & P. Wheeler. 1995.
"The expensive-tissue hypothesis: The brain and digestive system in human
and primate evolution." CA 36:199-221.
"This so-called
expensive-tissue hypothesis makes sense in terms of the hominin fossil
record. It explains why relative brain size and megadonty are positively
correlated in Australopithecus: increasing specialization of the
teeth and jaws might have allowed more effective use of new food resources
(USOs?) and provided fuel for a larger brain. And it suggests an
underlying reason for the co-occurrence of markedly bigger brains and
stone tool use in early homo–namely, that the new tools afforded
increased access to higher-quality dietary items (animal flesh?), allowing
the gut to become smaller and freeing up part of its energy budget to be
invested in a larger brain." Cartmill, Matt & Fred Smith. 2009. The
Human Lineage. Wiley-Blackwell. P. 204.
"Yet though the savanna is a rich
and productive habitat, few primates have managed to adapt to it. The main
exceptions are swift-running terrestrial cercopithecids–baboons, vervets,
patas monkeys–that rely on varying combinations of wariness, agility,
threats, social organization, and speed to discourage or elude predators
on the ground. And whatever the locomotor behavior of early hominids was
like, they were surely not swift runners, because modern humans are not."
Cartmill, Matt & Fred Smith. 2009. The Human Lineage.
Wiley-Blackwell. P. 205.
"Lovejoy’s theory postulated that
perfected terrestriality evolved in forests or woodland-savanna mosaics,
not in open country. But as noted earlier, there is not much to eat on the
ground in a closed-canopy tropical forest. Wide-ranging male foragers
would have fared better by venturing into open areas in search of more
diverse food sources, including ‘... fruits, berries, nuts, seeds,
underground tubers, and roots ... a wider range of young animals than in
the tropical forests ... and termite hills–the last a visible source of
attraction from far away.’ Digging up USOs and carrying food back to the
core area would have stimulated the invention of several sorts of
artifacts. Sticks and stones might have been used as weapons in killing
prey or driving competing scavengers away from carnivore kills, although
this sort of foraging was probably infrequent and restricted to relatively
small game until the advent of the genus Homo." Cartmill, Matt &
Fred Smith. 2009. The Human Lineage. Wiley-Blackwell. P. 214.
Subquote is from Tanner, N. & A. Zihlman. 1976. "Women in evolution. Part
I: Innovation and selection in human origins." Signs: Journal of Women
in Culture and Society. I:585-608. Reference is to Lovejoy, C. 1981.
"The origin of man." Science 211:341-350.
"Rose reviews 19 different
accounts of the causes of human bipedality that have been put forward in
the scientific literature, grouped under four headings:
"1. Pre-emption of the
forelimb for nonlocomotor jobs (throwing; carrying food,
infants, and-or tools).
"2. Social behavior
(threat displays, sexual displays, aggression, vigilance, evasion).
"3. Feeding behavior
(bipedal gathering, scavenging, or predation, either on the ground or in
the trees–or even in the water, in the so-called ‘aquatic ape’ theory.
"4. Other–including
thermoregulation, biomechanical necessity (e.g., for a long-armed
gibbon-like ancestor), locomotion on slippery substrates, iodine
deficiency, and various combinations of other listed factors." Cartmill,
Matt & Fred Smith. 2009. The Human Lineage. Wiley-Blackwell. P.
215. Reference is to Rose, M. 1991. "The process of bipedalization in
hominids." From Coppens, Y. & Senut. Pp. 37-48.
"Using our approach we cannot
allow separation of cognitive from metabolic activity as an excuse for
removing human kind from general evolution as some biologists appear to
wish to do since we are analysing by continuous chemical thermodynamics.
Human beings present as great a change in evolution of chemotypes in
10,000 years as in the preceding four billion and in one sense they were
predictable with hindsight. They seem to represent the last steps of the
expansion of cooperation from energised chemistry inside organisms to that
outside them...."
"... Our major point is that
development is based on access to new chemicals and new energy sources
together with new space and organisation and the necessary communication
systems, that is in exactly the same way as all previous biological
evolution, to aid survival while generating heat." Williams, R.J.P. &
J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of
our Ecosystem. 2006. Elsevier. P. 449.
"Thus, historically the ages of
the history of mankind are labelled Stone (physical, not chemical, but
note bricks and mortar), Bronze (Cu, Sn), Iron, and finally Industrial or
should it be called The Age of all the Elements, when evolution has
entered a final stage. (Mankind could be considered as a very rapid
succession of chemotypes and note that the order of elements used is that
of availability as in all other stages of evolution.) The availability of
the appropriate elements has followed the rise in working temperatures
from 300 K (primitive) via 1,000 K (Iron Age) (coal) to 3,000 K (Al) in
element production." Williams, R.J.P. & J.J.R. Frausto da Silva. The
Chemistry of Evolution: The Development of our Ecosystem. 2006.
Elsevier. P. 450.
Authors & Works cited in Biology:
Agnati, L. et al. On
the Nested Hierarchical Organization of CNS:
Agosta, William. Thieves, Deceivers and Killers: Tales of Chemistry
Arnaut, Luis, Formosinho & Burrows. Chemical Kinetics: From
Molecular Structure to Chemical Reactivity
Barberousse, Morange & Pradeu. Mapping the Future of Biology: Evolving
Concepts
Bolhuis, Johan & Luc-Alain Giraldeau, Ed. The Behavior of Anim
Bray, Dennis. Wetware: A computer in Every Living Cell.
Brooks, Daniel & Wiley Evolution as Entropy; Toward a Unified Theory
Caetano-Anolles, G. et al. “The origin and evolution of modern metabolism
Cartmill, Matt & Fred Smith. 2009. The Human Lineage.
Corning, Peter. Holistic Darwinism: Synergy, Cybernetics, and
Corning, Peter. Nature’s Magic: Synergy in Evolution and the F
Cziko, Gary. Without Miracles: Universal Selection Theory and
Danchin, E., L. Giraldeau & F. Cezilly. Behavioural Ecology
Dawkins, Richard. The Extended Phenotype: The Long Reach of th
de Waal, Frans B. M., editor. Tree of Origin: What Primate Beh
DeWitt, Thomas & Samuel Scheiner, Ed. Phenotypic Plasticity: F
Elman, Jeffrey et al. Rethinking Innateness: A Connectionist Perspective
Erdi, Peter. Complexity Explained.
Gontier, N. "Universal symbiogenesis: An alternative to universal
selectionist accounts
Goodsell, David S. The Machinery of Life
Goodsell, David. Bionanotechnology: Lessons from Nature
Gorshkov, Victor and Vadim Gorshkov and Anastassia Makarieva. Biotic
Regulation of the Environment
Hixson, Michael. “Behavioral Cusps, Basic Behavioral Repertoire
Hochachka, Peter & G. Somero. Biochemical Adaptation: Mechanism and
Process in Physiological Evolution.
Holub, Miroslav, Symbiotic Tranquility
Ingold, Tim. Lines: A Brief History.
Jablonka, Eva & Marion Lamb. Evolution in Four Dimensions: Gen
Kauffman, Stuart. Investigations
Kawamura, Kunio. “Civilization as a Biosystem Examined by the Comparative
Analysis of Biosystems
Kemp, T.S. The Origin and Evolution of Mammals
Kitano, Hiroaki. “Towards a theory of biological robustness
Knoll, Andrew H. Life on a Young Planet: The First Three Billion Years of
Evolution on Earth
Konner, Melvin. The Evolution of Childhood: Relationships, Emotion, Mind.
Koonin, Eugen. 2007. "The Biological Big Bang model for the major
transitions in evolution."
Lahav, Noam. Biogenesis: Theories of Life’s Origin
Laland, Kevin & G. Brown. Sense and Nonsense: Evolutionary Perspectives on
Human
Larcher, Walter. Physiological Plant Ecology: Ecophysiology an
Lewontin, Richard. 2001. “Gene, Organism and Environment: A New
Introduction.”
Lewontin, Richard. 2000. The Triple Helix: Gene, Organism, and Environment
Luisi, Pier Luigi, The Emergence of Life: From Chemical Origins to Syn
Lukes, J. et al. “How a Neutral Evolutionary ratchet Can Build Cellular
Complexity.”
Margulis, Lynn, Symbiosis in Cell Evolution
Minelli, Alessandro. Forms of Becoming: The Evolutionary Biology of
Development.
Morowitz, Harold. Beginnings of Cellular Life: Metabolism
Recapitulates Biogenesis
National Research Council. The New Science of Metagenomics: Revealing
the Secrets of Our Microbial Planet
Odling-Smee, F. John, Kevin Laland & Marcus Feldman. Niche Con
Oyama, Susan, Paul Griffiths & Russell Gray. Cycles of Contingency
Oyama, Susan. Evolution’s Eye: A Systems View of the Biology-Cul
Palsson, Bernhard, Systems Biology: Properties of Reconstructed Networks
Paperin, G., D. Green & S. Sadedin. “Dual-phase evolution in complex
adaptive systems.”
Parker, Andrew. In the Blink of an Eye: How Vision Sparked the Big Bang of
Evolution.
Pattee, H.H., “The Physical Basis and Origin of Hierarchical Control.”
Pigliucci, Massimo & Katherine Preston, Ed. Phenotypic Integra
Reid, Robert. Biological Emergences: Evolution by Natural Experiment
Richerson, Peter & Robert Boyd. Not by Genes Alone
Rosen, Robert. Life Itself: A Comprehensive Inquiry into the N
Schlosser, Gerhard & Guenter Wagner, Ed. Modularity in Develo
Schneider, Eric & and Dorion Sagan. Into the Cool: Energy Flo
Schulze-Makuch, Dirk and Louis Irwin. Life in the Universe: Expectations
and Constraints
Shubin, Neil. Your Inner Fish: A Journey into the 3.5-billion-year History
of the Human Body
Sih, Andrew et al. Behavioral Syndromes: An Integrative Overview
Smil, Vaclav. The Earth’s Biosphere
Smith, John Maynard, and Eörs Szathmary. The Origins of Life
Staley, James & Anna-Louise Reysenbach, Ed. Biodiversity of Mi
Stein, Wilfred & Francisco Varela, Ed., Thinking About Biology
Sterelny, Kim. The Evolution of Agency and Other Essays
Thompson, Evan. Mind in Life: Biology, Phenomenology, and the Sciences
of Mind
Ulanowicz, Robert. A Third Window: Natural Life beyond Newton and Darwin
Ulvestad, Elling. Defending Life: The Nature of Host-Parasitic Relations
Valentine, James. On the Origin of Phyla
Vermeij, Geerat. Nature: An Economic History
Weber, Bruce. "What is Life? Defining Life in the Context of Emergent
Complexity."
Wesson, Robert. Beyond Natural Selection
West-Eberhard, Mary Jane. Developmental Plasticity and Evoluti
Westerhoff, H.V. “Systems Biology: New Paradigms for Cell Biology and
Drug Design.”
Wilkinson, David. Fundamental Processes in Ecology: An Earth Systems
Williams, R.J.P. & F. da Silva. The Chemistry of Evolution: The
Development of our Ecosystem
Wimsatt, William. Re-Engineering Philosophy for Limited Beings: Piecewise
Approximations